Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "From Synarchy to Shambhala"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
Line 9: Line 9:
 
by Markus Osterrieder  
 
by Markus Osterrieder  
  
(Munich)
+
([[Munich]])
  
  
  
  
1. Since the late 1980s, the teachings of Agni Yoga, also known as the “Teaching of Living Ethics” (Živaja ėtika), have become an influential and exceedingly popular element in the esoteric scene of post-communist Russia. There are several Roerich museums (in New York City, Moscow and Naggar, India)  
+
1. Since the late 1980s, the teachings of [[Agni Yoga]], also known as the “[[Teaching]] of Living [[Ethics]]” (Živaja ėtika), have become an influential and exceedingly popular [[element]] in the [[esoteric]] scene of post-communist [[Russia]]. There are several [[Roerich]] museums (in {{Wiki|New York City}}, {{Wiki|Moscow}} and Naggar, [[India]])  
  
and various competing Roerich centers. The opening of archives as well as the recent publication of various diaries and personal papers of the Russian painter and occultist Nicholas Roerich (Nikolaj Konstantinovič Rerih, (1874–1947), his wife Elena Ivanovna (1879–1955) and several of their closest  
+
and various competing [[Roerich]] centers. The opening of archives as well as the recent publication of various diaries and personal papers of the {{Wiki|Russian}} painter and [[occultist]] [[Nicholas Roerich]] (Nikolaj Konstantinovič Rerih, (1874–1947), his wife Elena Ivanovna (1879–1955) and several of their closest  
  
collaborators eventually revealed the amazing scope and messianistic ambition of the ‘spiritual geopolitics’ (John McCannon1) which was the driving force behind the activities of the Roerichs. Their ultimate objective – usually referred to as the ‘Grand Plan’ (Velikij Plan) – was to establish a pan-Buddhist,  
+
collaborators eventually revealed the amazing scope and messianistic [[ambition]] of the ‘[[spiritual]] geopolitics’ (John McCannon1) which was the driving force behind the [[activities]] of the [[Roerichs]]. Their [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[objective]] – usually referred to as the ‘Grand Plan’ (Velikij Plan) – was to establish a pan-Buddhist,  
  
transnational ‘New Country’ (Novaja Strana) stretching from Tibet to southern Siberia, including territory that was governed by China, Mongolia, Tibet, and the Soviet Union. This ‘New Country’ was conceived as the manifest, earthly expression of the invisible Kingdom of Shambhala, “the Holy Place, where the  
+
transnational ‘New Country’ (Novaja Strana) stretching from [[Tibet]] to southern {{Wiki|Siberia}}, [[including]] territory that was governed by [[China]], [[Mongolia]], [[Tibet]], and the {{Wiki|Soviet Union}}. This ‘New Country’ was [[conceived]] as the [[manifest]], [[earthly]] expression of the {{Wiki|invisible}} [[Kingdom of Shambhala]], “the {{Wiki|Holy}} Place, where the  
  
earthly world links with the highest states of consciousness”2. Roerich’s presumptuous ambition was nothing less than to prepare the coming of a New Age of peace and beauty, which would be ushered in by the earthly manifestation of Maitreya, the Buddha of the Future. Only a small inner circle of confidents and  
+
[[earthly]] [[world]] links with the [[highest]] states of consciousness”2. [[Roerich’s]] presumptuous [[ambition]] was nothing less than to prepare the coming of a [[New Age]] of [[peace]] and [[beauty]], which would be ushered in by the [[earthly]] [[manifestation]] of [[Maitreya]], the [[Buddha of the Future]]. Only a small inner circle of confidents and  
  
supporters in New York was initiated in the full extent of the beliefs and aspirations of the Roerichs. Recent research has increasingly focused on the political aspects of N.K. Roerich’s expeditions to Central Asia from 1925–1928 and from 1934–1935.3 This new interpretation of Roerich’s background and  
+
supporters in [[New York]] was [[initiated]] in the full extent of the [[beliefs]] and [[aspirations]] of the [[Roerichs]]. Recent research has increasingly focused on the {{Wiki|political}} aspects of N.K. [[Roerich’s]] expeditions to {{Wiki|Central Asia}} from 1925–1928 and from 1934–1935.3 This new [[interpretation]] of [[Roerich’s]] background and  
  
motives has sparked off an ongoing polemical debate in Russia and has led to bitter divisions within the Roerich movement and its followers. Especially the Moscow-based Meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov under vice-president L.B. Šapošnikova has vowed to defend the legacy against any “traitors” from within the  
+
motives has sparked off an ongoing polemical [[debate]] in [[Russia]] and has led to [[bitter]] divisions within the [[Roerich]] {{Wiki|movement}} and its followers. Especially the Moscow-based Meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov under vice-president L.B. Šapošnikova has [[vowed]] to defend the legacy against any “traitors” from within the  
  
movement and “liars” and “slanderers” from outside. First the MCR staged a witchhunt against the view that Nicholas Roerich might have been an active spy for the Soviet intelligence in Central Asia4; then the MCR tried to prove that Vladimir Rosov’s ground-breaking Ph.D. thesis,  
+
{{Wiki|movement}} and “liars” and “slanderers” from outside. First the MCR staged a witchhunt against the view that [[Nicholas Roerich]] might have been an active spy for the [[Soviet]] [[intelligence]] in Central Asia4; then the MCR tried to prove that Vladimir Rosov’s ground-breaking [[Ph.D.]] {{Wiki|thesis}},  
  
  
1  See John McCannon: “By the Shores of White Waters: The Altai and its Place in the Spiritual Geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich.” Sibirica, Vol. 2, No. 2, 2002, pp. 166–189.  
+
1  See John McCannon: “By the Shores of White Waters: The {{Wiki|Altai}} and its Place in the [[Spiritual]] Geopolitics of [[Nicholas Roerich]].” Sibirica, Vol. 2, No. 2, 2002, pp. 166–189.  
  
2  Nikolaj Rerih: Serdce Azii. New York 1929, part 2, Šambala, list 10. 3  Oleg A. Šiškin: Bitva za Gimalai: NKVD – magija i špionaž.  
+
2  Nikolaj Rerih: Serdce Azii. [[New York]] 1929, part 2, Šambala, list 10. 3  Oleg A. Šiškin: Bitva za Gimalai: {{Wiki|NKVD}} – magija i špionaž.  
  
Moskva 1999, 2nd printing 2000; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerih: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Reriha po okrainam pustyni Gobi. Kniga 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002; Kniga 2: Novaja strana. Sankt-Peterburg, Moskva 2004. For a bigger geopolitical and diplomatic context see: Aleksandr I.  
+
Moskva 1999, 2nd [[printing]] 2000; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerih: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Reriha po okrainam pustyni {{Wiki|Gobi}}. Kniga 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002; Kniga 2: Novaja strana. Sankt-Peterburg, Moskva 2004. For a bigger geopolitical and diplomatic context see: Aleksandr I.  
  
Andreev: Soviet Russia and Tibet: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. Leiden, Boston 2003; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Okkul’tist Strany Sovetov: Tajna doktora Barčenko. Moskva 2004. 4  Roerich was always under suspicion by the British SIS. Recently, this has been taken up by Šiškin 2000 and his articles in Segodnja (29 October 1994; 19 November 1994; and 10 December 1994); and Anton  
+
Andreev: [[Soviet]] [[Russia]] and [[Tibet]]: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. [[Leiden]], [[Boston]] 2003; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Okkul’tist Strany Sovetov: Tajna doktora Barčenko. Moskva 2004. 4  [[Roerich]] was always under [[suspicion]] by the [[British]] SIS. Recently, this has been taken up by Šiškin 2000 and his articles in Segodnja (29 October 1994; 19 November 1994; and 10 December 1994); and Anton  
  
  
  
in which much new material covering Roerich’s political activities was published, had supposedly compromising scientific flaws.5 For this purpose, a whole series of apologetic volumes have been published.6 2. The publication of Elena Roerich’s diaries7, which contain the transcribed messages received between  
+
in which much new material covering [[Roerich’s]] {{Wiki|political}} [[activities]] was published, had supposedly compromising scientific flaws.5 For this {{Wiki|purpose}}, a whole series of apologetic volumes have been published.6 2. The publication of Elena [[Roerich’s]] diaries7, which contain the transcribed messages received between  
1920 and 1944 from the “astral plane” and transmitted by spiritual Masters of the so-called “Great White Brotherhood”, to whom the Roerichs devoted  
+
1920 and 1944 from the “[[astral plane]]” and transmitted by [[spiritual]] [[Masters]] of the so-called “Great [[White Brotherhood]]”, to whom the [[Roerichs]] devoted  
  
  
themselves and their work, confirm that the Roerichs did not consciously act as imposters who used the common vocabulary and ideals of the Theosophical  
+
themselves and their work, confirm that the [[Roerichs]] did not [[consciously]] act as imposters who used the common vocabulary and ideals of the [[Theosophical]]
Movement as a means to conceal very mundane purposes. It cannot be denied that they seriously interpreted themselves and their “mission” as part of some larger spiritual Plan that ultimately should serve the advance of human evolution, especially since Master Allal Ming warmed them up by revealing their  
+
{{Wiki|Movement}} as a means to conceal very [[mundane]] purposes. It cannot be denied that they seriously interpreted themselves and their “[[mission]]” as part of some larger [[spiritual]] Plan that ultimately should serve the advance of {{Wiki|human evolution}}, especially since [[Master]] Allal [[Ming]] warmed them up by revealing their  
  
illustrous previous incarnations, thereby feeding vanity and arrogance – a phenomenon that occurs not exclusively in esoteric circles, but finds a especially fertile ground among adepts – and politicians.8 Then again, as one enters the sphere of occultism, one has to be aware that there are, like in  
+
illustrous previous [[incarnations]], thereby feeding vanity and [[arrogance]] – a [[phenomenon]] that occurs not exclusively in [[esoteric]] circles, but finds a especially {{Wiki|fertile}} ground among {{Wiki|adepts}} – and politicians.8 Then again, as one enters the [[sphere]] of [[occultism]], one has to be {{Wiki|aware}} that there are, like in  
  
politics, many diverging and conflicting views, interests and objectives. And one discovers very soon, how easily the spheres of occultism and politics interpenetrate. This has nothing to do with the set-up of conspiracy theories. For instance, the underground social networking of revolutionary movements  
+
{{Wiki|politics}}, many diverging and conflicting [[views]], interests and objectives. And one discovers very soon, how easily the [[spheres]] of [[occultism]] and {{Wiki|politics}} interpenetrate. This has nothing to do with the set-up of conspiracy theories. For instance, the underground {{Wiki|social}} networking of {{Wiki|revolutionary}} movements  
  
and societies coincided in many cases of modern history with already existing invisible networks of societies like those of the  
+
and {{Wiki|societies}} coincided in many cases of {{Wiki|modern}} history with already [[existing]] {{Wiki|invisible}} networks of {{Wiki|societies}} like those of the  
Pervušin: Okkul’tnye tainy NKVD i SS. Moskva 1999. See for example the refutal by A.V. Stecenko: “Byl li Nikolaj Rerih sotrudnikom specslužb?”, Pravda, 6  
+
Pervušin: Okkul’tnye tainy {{Wiki|NKVD}} i [[SS]]. Moskva 1999. See for example the refutal by A.V. Stecenko: “Byl li Nikolaj Rerih sotrudnikom specslužb?”, Pravda, 6  
  
 
June 2003, <http://www.pravda.ru/print/science/ planet/ human-being/31713-shambala-0>. 5  “«Staroe pod maskoj novogo». Gruppa vidnyh uchenyh o dissertacii V.A. Rosova”, Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006; “Kul’tura, ne politika… K voprosu o neudačnoj dissertacii o Nikolae Rerihe”, Literaturnaja gazeta,  
 
June 2003, <http://www.pravda.ru/print/science/ planet/ human-being/31713-shambala-0>. 5  “«Staroe pod maskoj novogo». Gruppa vidnyh uchenyh o dissertacii V.A. Rosova”, Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006; “Kul’tura, ne politika… K voprosu o neudačnoj dissertacii o Nikolae Rerihe”, Literaturnaja gazeta,  
Line 59: Line 59:
 
no. 20, 26 September 2006; “Ėtika lženauki”, Special’nyj vypusk Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006. 6  Rerihovskoe dviženie: Aktual’nye problemy sohranenija i zaščity nasledija Rerihov v istoričeskom kontekste. Materialy Meždunarodnogo obščestvenno-naučnogo simpoziuma 2002 goda. Moskva 2002;  
 
no. 20, 26 September 2006; “Ėtika lženauki”, Special’nyj vypusk Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006. 6  Rerihovskoe dviženie: Aktual’nye problemy sohranenija i zaščity nasledija Rerihov v istoričeskom kontekste. Materialy Meždunarodnogo obščestvenno-naučnogo simpoziuma 2002 goda. Moskva 2002;  
  
Zaščitim imja i nasledie Rerihov. Tom 3: Dokumenty Publikacii v presse očerki meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov. Moskva 2005. 7  The diaries are preserved at the Amherst Centre for Russian Culture (Amherst, Mass.), Roerich Collection. Digital facsimiles (djvu-files) can be accessed at <http://urusvati.agni-age.net/>.  
+
Zaščitim imja i nasledie Rerihov. Tom 3: Dokumenty Publikacii v presse očerki meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov. Moskva 2005. 7  The diaries are preserved at the Amherst Centre for {{Wiki|Russian}} {{Wiki|Culture}} (Amherst, Mass.), [[Roerich]] Collection. Digital facsimiles (djvu-files) can be accessed at <http://urusvati.agni-age.net/>.  
  
  
  
8  On 9 May 1921 Elena Roerich was told that she had been as a former empress of Mexico married to Allal Ming; other incarnations included – apparantly eternally female – Nofretete, king Solomon’s wife, an Indian empress and a priestress in Carthago. Nikolaj’s credentials were quite impressive, too: He –  
+
8  On 9 May 1921 Elena [[Roerich]] was told that she had been as a former [[empress]] of {{Wiki|Mexico}} [[married]] to Allal [[Ming]]; other [[incarnations]] included – apparantly eternally {{Wiki|female}} – Nofretete, [[king]] Solomon’s wife, an [[Indian]] [[empress]] and a priestress in Carthago. Nikolaj’s credentials were quite impressive, too: He –  
  
eternally male – figures as a Chinese and ancient Slavonic priest, as the 5th Dalai Lama Lozang Gyatso (1617–1682), and, last but not least, as Chinese emperor under the name of Fu-Yama-Tsin-Tao. This corresponded to the spiritual name received by Roerich: Fuyama. (“Soobščenija, polučennye v Londone s III  
+
eternally {{Wiki|male}} – figures as a {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[ancient]] Slavonic [[priest]], as the [[5th Dalai Lama]] [[Lozang Gyatso]] (1617–1682), and, last but not least, as {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[emperor]] under the [[name]] of Fu-Yama-Tsin-Tao. This corresponded to the [[spiritual]] [[name]] received by [[Roerich]]: Fuyama. (“Soobščenija, polučennye v Londone s III  
  
 
po VIII m[esjac] 1920. New-York, Nov. 1920-1921 g, po 31-e maja”, Elena Rerih: Dnevnik, tetrad’ 1, 24.03.1920–31.05.1921, pp. 79-81. See also Zinaida Fosdik’s diary entries for 29 July 1922 and 14 August 1928, in: Z.G. Fosdik: Moi učitelja: Vstreči s Rerihami. Po stranicam dnevnika, 1922–1934. Moskva  
 
po VIII m[esjac] 1920. New-York, Nov. 1920-1921 g, po 31-e maja”, Elena Rerih: Dnevnik, tetrad’ 1, 24.03.1920–31.05.1921, pp. 79-81. See also Zinaida Fosdik’s diary entries for 29 July 1922 and 14 August 1928, in: Z.G. Fosdik: Moi učitelja: Vstreči s Rerihami. Po stranicam dnevnika, 1922–1934. Moskva  
  
1998, pp. 77, 289.) As A. Andreev pointed out, the “revelation” of an alleged Lozang Gyatso incarnation was of paramount importance for all further dealings of N.K. Roerich, as Lozang Gyatso was the first Dalai Lama to wield effective political power over central Tibet. He initiated the construction of  
+
1998, pp. 77, 289.) As A. Andreev pointed out, the “[[revelation]]” of an alleged [[Lozang Gyatso]] [[incarnation]] was of paramount importance for all further dealings of N.K. [[Roerich]], as [[Lozang Gyatso]] was the first [[Dalai Lama]] to wield effective {{Wiki|political}} power over [[central Tibet]]. He [[initiated]] the construction of  
  
  
  
the Potala Palace in Lhasa and was known for unifying the country under the leadership of the Gelugpa (aka the “Yellow Hat” sect) school of Tibetan Buddhism, after defeating the rival Kagyupa sect (belonging to the “Red Hat” sects) and a secular ruler, the prince of Tsang. Gyatso also established warm  
+
the [[Potala Palace]] in [[Lhasa]] and was known for unifying the country under the [[leadership]] of the [[Gelugpa]] (aka the “[[Yellow Hat]]” [[sect]]) school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], after defeating the rival [[Kagyupa]] [[sect]] (belonging to the “[[Red]] Hat” sects) and a {{Wiki|secular}} [[ruler]], the {{Wiki|prince}} of [[Tsang]]. Gyatso also established warm  
  
relations with Gushi Khan, a powerful Mongol military leader, and with the Shunzhi Emperor of China, the second emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Since there was a doubt about the legitimacy of the Dalai Lama’s sixth incarnation, Roerich could claim that he was the continuation of the true lineage disrupted in the 17th century. Andreev 2003, p. 295.
+
relations with {{Wiki|Gushi Khan}}, a powerful {{Wiki|Mongol}} {{Wiki|military}} leader, and with the {{Wiki|Shunzhi Emperor}} of [[China]], the second [[emperor]] of the {{Wiki|Qing Dynasty}}. Since there was a [[doubt]] about the legitimacy of the [[Dalai Lama’s]] sixth [[incarnation]], [[Roerich]] could claim that he was the continuation of the [[true lineage]] disrupted in the 17th century. Andreev 2003, p. 295.
  
  
manifold Masonic brotherhoods. Thus, it cannot surprise that “the modern revolutionary tradition as it came to be internationalized under Napoleon and the Restauration grew out of occult Freemasonry”9. The same can be said for international politics when we approach the century-old relationship between secret  
+
manifold [[Masonic]] brotherhoods. Thus, it cannot surprise that “the {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|revolutionary}} [[tradition]] as it came to be internationalized under [[Napoleon]] and the Restauration grew out of [[occult]] Freemasonry”9. The same can be said for international {{Wiki|politics}} when we approach the century-old relationship between secret  
  
intelligence activities and the occult, which by their very nature show striking affinities. Since the days of the magus John Dee, whose secret cipher identifying him to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth I is believed to have been none other than that of 00710, famous examples like Laurence Oliphant11 and Aleister Crowley12 on the British side prove how far the definition of the “occult” can be stretched. Elena P. Blavatskaja (HPB, 1831–1891), who was  
+
[[intelligence]] [[activities]] and the [[occult]], which by their very [[nature]] show striking affinities. Since the days of the magus John Dee, whose secret cipher identifying him to Her Majesty [[Queen]] [[Elizabeth]] I is believed to have been none other than that of 00710, famous examples like Laurence Oliphant11 and Aleister Crowley12 on the [[British]] side prove how far the definition of the “[[occult]]” can be stretched. Elena P. Blavatskaja (HPB, 1831–1891), who was  
  
  
  
intimately familiar with all political hotbeds and backrooms of the late 19th century, was ready to offer at least twice in her career her services as a spy, to the Russian and British intelligence agencies respectively.13 This is a cultural and social pattern that can be followed all the way from the 19th century up to the present, from Kipling’s “Great Game” 14 to its continuation, the Cold War, and finally to what is called nowadays the “Great Game, Round  
+
intimately familiar with all {{Wiki|political}} hotbeds and backrooms of the late 19th century, was ready to offer at least twice in her career her services as a spy, to the {{Wiki|Russian}} and [[British]] [[intelligence]] agencies respectively.13 This is a {{Wiki|cultural}} and {{Wiki|social}} pattern that can be followed all the way from the 19th century up to the {{Wiki|present}}, from Kipling’s “[[Great Game]]” 14 to its continuation, the {{Wiki|Cold War}}, and finally to what is called nowadays the “[[Great Game]], Round  
  
Two”15 on the ”Grand Chessboard” which in the eyes of some, alas, was and still is “Eurasia”16. There was a widespread conviction among Anglo-American and French occult circles since the 1880s to be engaged in an ongoing Great Game between Western and Eastern  
+
Two”15 on the ”Grand Chessboard” which in the [[eyes]] of some, alas, was and still is “Eurasia”16. There was a widespread conviction among Anglo-American and {{Wiki|French}} [[occult]] circles since the 1880s to be engaged in an ongoing [[Great Game]] between [[Western]] and Eastern  
9  James H. Billington: Fire in the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Tradition. New York 1980, p. 87. 10  Richard Deacon: John Dee. Scientist,  
+
9  James H. Billington: [[Fire]] in the [[Minds]] of Men: Origins of the {{Wiki|Revolutionary}} [[Tradition]]. [[New York]] 1980, p. 87. 10  Richard Deacon: John Dee. [[Scientist]],  
  
Geographer, Astrologer, and Secret Agent to Elizabeth I. London 1968; Benjamin Woolley: The Queen’s Conjuror: The Science and Magic of Dr. Dee. London 2002; John Bossy: Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affair. Princeton 1991. 11  Philip Henderson: The Life of Laurence Oliphant: Traveller, Diplomat and Mystic. London 1956; Anne Taylor: Laurence Oliphant, 1829-1888. Oxford 1982. 12  Marco Pasi: Aleister Crowley e la tentazione della politica. Milano 1999;  
+
Geographer, [[Astrologer]], and Secret Agent to [[Elizabeth]] I. [[London]] 1968; Benjamin Woolley: The Queen’s Conjuror: The [[Science]] and [[Magic]] of Dr. Dee. [[London]] 2002; John Bossy: {{Wiki|Giordano Bruno}} and the Embassy Affair. [[Princeton]] 1991. 11  Philip Henderson: The [[Life]] of Laurence Oliphant: Traveller, {{Wiki|Diplomat}} and [[Mystic]]. [[London]] 1956; Anne Taylor: Laurence Oliphant, 1829-1888. [[Oxford]] 1982. 12  Marco Pasi: {{Wiki|Aleister Crowley}} e la tentazione della politica. Milano 1999;  
  
there is now a revised German edition: Marco Pasi: Aleister Crowley und die Versuchung der Politik. Graz 2006. See also Richard B. Spence: “Aleister Crowley and British Intelligence in America, 1914-1918.” Journal of Intelligence and Counterintelligence 13 (2000), pp. 359-371; Richard B. Spence: Secret Agent 666: Aleister Crowley, British Intelligence and the Occult (forthcoming in 2007). 13  First in December 1872 to the Third Section in Odessa, cf.  
+
there is now a revised [[German]] edition: Marco Pasi: {{Wiki|Aleister Crowley}} und [[die]] Versuchung der Politik. {{Wiki|Graz}} 2006. See also Richard B. Spence: “{{Wiki|Aleister Crowley}} and [[British]] [[Intelligence]] in [[America]], 1914-1918.” Journal of [[Intelligence]] and Counterintelligence 13 (2000), pp. 359-371; Richard B. Spence: Secret Agent 666: {{Wiki|Aleister Crowley}}, [[British]] [[Intelligence]] and the [[Occult]] (forthcoming in 2007). 13  First in December 1872 to the Third Section in {{Wiki|Odessa}}, cf.  
  
  
  
Maria Carlson: No Religion Higher Than Truth: A History of the Theosophical Movement in Russia, 1875-1922. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press 1993, p. The unabridged text of the document is reproduced in Aleksandr Senkevič: Elena Blavatskaja. Mistika sud’by. Moskva 1999, pp. 125-131. In 1887, after HPB left India, the political situation had changed and she wrote to Sinnett during the political crisis caused by the Dulip Singh conspiracy: “I  
+
Maria Carlson: No [[Religion]] Higher Than [[Truth]]: A History of the [[Theosophical]] {{Wiki|Movement}} in [[Russia]], 1875-1922. [[Princeton]], N.J.: [[Princeton University Press]] 1993, p. The unabridged text of the document is reproduced in Aleksandr Senkevič: Elena Blavatskaja. Mistika sud’by. Moskva 1999, pp. 125-131. In 1887, after HPB left [[India]], the {{Wiki|political}} situation had changed and she wrote to Sinnett during the {{Wiki|political}} crisis [[caused]] by the Dulip Singh conspiracy: “I  
  
would upset all these French plans. […] I am ready to become an infamous informer of your English Govt. WHICH I HATE, for their sake, for the sake of my Society and of my beloved Hindus […] Ah, if Master would only show me the way! […] That your Govt. here and in India, is so stupidly short sighted as not to see, that not only I am not, nor ever was a Russian spy – but that the very prosperity, progress and welfare of the T.S. depends on everything in India  
+
would upset all these {{Wiki|French}} plans. […] I am ready to become an infamous informer of your English Govt. WHICH I HATE, for their [[sake]], for the [[sake]] of my [[Society]] and of my beloved [[Hindus]] […] [[Ah]], if [[Master]] would only show me the way! […] That your Govt. here and in [[India]], is so stupidly short sighted as not to see, that not only I am not, nor ever was a {{Wiki|Russian}} spy – but that the very [[prosperity]], progress and {{Wiki|welfare}} of the T.S. depends on everything in [[India]]
  
being quiet for years to come.“ The Letters of H.P. Blavatsky to A.P. Sinnett, and Other Miscellaneous Letters. Transcribed, compiled, and with an introduction by A.T. Barker. London 1925, letter 88, pp. 206-07. 14  Karl E. Meyer, Shareen Blair Brysac: Tournament of Shadows. The Great Game and the Race for Empire in Central Asia. Washington, D.C. 1999; Robert Johnson: Spying for Empire: The Great Game in Central and South-East Asia, 1757-1947. London  
+
being quiet for years to come.“ The Letters of H.P. {{Wiki|Blavatsky}} to A.P. Sinnett, and Other Miscellaneous Letters. Transcribed, compiled, and with an introduction by A.T. Barker. [[London]] 1925, [[letter]] 88, pp. 206-07. 14  Karl E. Meyer, Shareen Blair Brysac: Tournament of Shadows. The [[Great Game]] and the Race for [[Empire]] in {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. {{Wiki|Washington, D.C}}. 1999; Robert Johnson: Spying for [[Empire]]: The [[Great Game]] in Central and South-East {{Wiki|Asia}}, 1757-1947. [[London]]
  
2006; Peter Hopkirk: The Great Game: On Secret Service in High Asia. Oxford 2001; Peter Hopkirk: Setting the East Ablaze: Lenin’s Dream of an Empire in Asia. Oxford 1986; Jennifer Siegel: Endgame: Britain, Russia and the Final Struggle for Central Asia. London 2002. 15  The expression was coined by Brian Beedham, editor of the UK weekly The Economist, in a lecture at the Congress of Istanbul organized by the New Atlantic Initiative and the American  
+
2006; Peter Hopkirk: The [[Great Game]]: On Secret Service in High {{Wiki|Asia}}. [[Oxford]] 2001; Peter Hopkirk: Setting the [[East]] Ablaze: Lenin’s [[Dream]] of an [[Empire]] in {{Wiki|Asia}}. [[Oxford]] 1986; Jennifer Siegel: Endgame: [[Britain]], [[Russia]] and the Final Struggle for {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. [[London]] 2002. 15  The expression was coined by Brian Beedham, editor of the UK weekly The Economist, in a lecture at the Congress of Istanbul organized by the New Atlantic Initiative and the [[American]]
  
  
  
Enterprise Institute. “The Atlantic Community in 2012: Three Scenarios”, 2nd of May 1998,  <http://www.aei.org/research/nai/events/pageID.400,projectID.11/default.asp>. 16  Zbigniew Brzezinski: The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives. New York 1998; see as well Lutz Kleveman: The New Great Game: Blood and Oil in Central Asia. New York 2003.
+
Enterprise Institute. “The Atlantic {{Wiki|Community}} in 2012: Three Scenarios”, 2nd of May 1998,  <http://www.aei.org/research/nai/events/pageID.400,projectID.11/default.asp>. 16  Zbigniew Brzezinski: The Grand Chessboard: [[American]] Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives. [[New York]] 1998; see as well Lutz Kleveman: The New [[Great Game]]: {{Wiki|Blood}} and Oil in {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. [[New York]] 2003.
  
  
  
occultists for spiritual domination over several parts of the world.17 For example, a fierce confrontation existed between the members of the influential Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, purporting to defend “Western hermetic tradition”, and the outlets of “esoteric Buddhism” like the Theosophical Society.18  
+
[[occultists]] for [[spiritual]] {{Wiki|domination}} over several parts of the world.17 For example, a fierce confrontation existed between the members of the influential [[Hermetic]] Brotherhood of {{Wiki|Luxor}}, purporting to defend “[[Western]] hermetic [[tradition]]”, and the outlets of “[[esoteric Buddhism]]” like the [[Theosophical]] Society.18  
  
In the context of the Anglo-Russian contest for hegemony over Central and Inner Asia, the Russian and later Soviet intelligence could indeed rely on the help of agents, who in some cases were at the same time spiritual or even religious dignitaries and whose interests coincided to some extent with those of Russian imperial policy. Thus, the German traveller Wilhelm Filchner claimed in 1924 (in agreement with the British) that the Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev  
+
In the context of the Anglo-Russian contest for hegemony over Central and Inner {{Wiki|Asia}}, the {{Wiki|Russian}} and later [[Soviet]] [[intelligence]] could indeed rely on the help of agents, who in some cases were at the same time [[spiritual]] or even [[religious]] dignitaries and whose interests coincided to some extent with those of {{Wiki|Russian}} {{Wiki|imperial}} policy. Thus, the [[German]] traveller [[Wilhelm Filchner]] claimed in 1924 (in agreement with the [[British]]) that the [[Buryat]] [[lama]] [[Agvan Dorjiev]]
  
(1854–1938) – famous propagator of Tibetan buddhism, assistant tutor and diplomat in the services of the 13th Dalai Lama Thubden Gyatso (1876–1933) – held close contact with the Tsarist foreign office and intelligence as early as 1885, when Britain and Russia faced each other on the brink of war in Afghanistan, and that he trained other Buryat and Kalmyk lama-agents19. While this has been disputed by others20, there is enough evidence to suggest that Dorjiev was  
+
(1854–1938) – famous propagator of [[Tibetan buddhism]], assistant tutor and {{Wiki|diplomat}} in the services of the [[13th Dalai Lama]] Thubden Gyatso (1876–1933) – held close [[contact]] with the Tsarist foreign office and [[intelligence]] as early as 1885, when [[Britain]] and [[Russia]] faced each other on the brink of [[war]] in {{Wiki|Afghanistan}}, and that he trained other [[Buryat]] and {{Wiki|Kalmyk}} lama-agents19. While this has been disputed by others20, there is enough {{Wiki|evidence}} to suggest that [[Dorjiev]] was  
  
  
  
indeed entrusted with political missions not only by Lhasa, but also by the Tsarist Government, even if he wasn’t a “spy” in conventional terms.21 3. According to Theosophical tradition, the “Masters” were beings of ineffable spiritual development and wisdom; the most famous ones were Koot Hoomi and Morya, in HPB’s days supposedly residents of Shigatse in Tibet. At the same time, already HBP claimed that there were incarnated, mortal men in flesh and  
+
indeed entrusted with {{Wiki|political}} missions not only by [[Lhasa]], but also by the Tsarist Government, even if he wasn’t a “spy” in [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] terms.21 3. According to [[Theosophical]] [[tradition]], the “[[Masters]]” were [[beings]] of ineffable [[spiritual development]] and [[wisdom]]; the most famous ones were Koot Hoomi and {{Wiki|Morya}}, in HPB’s days supposedly residents of [[Shigatse]] [[in Tibet]]. At the same time, already HBP claimed that there were [[incarnated]], {{Wiki|mortal}} men in flesh and  
  
blood. In this, the Roerichs, who joined the Theosophical Society in London in 1920, made no exception. They claimed to have met the Master Morya for the first time on 24 March 1920 at the same spot where HPB also met her Asian teacher – London Hyde Park. Since this initial encounter, the Roerichs received regular messages from “Morya”; indeed, on the very same day, Elena  
+
{{Wiki|blood}}. In this, the [[Roerichs]], who joined the [[Theosophical Society]] in [[London]] in 1920, made no exception. They claimed to have met the [[Master]] {{Wiki|Morya}} for the first time on 24 March 1920 at the same spot where HPB also met her {{Wiki|Asian}} [[teacher]] [[London]] Hyde Park. Since this initial encounter, the [[Roerichs]] received regular messages from “{{Wiki|Morya}}”; indeed, on the very same day, Elena  
  
  
17  C.G. Harrison: The Transcendental Universe: Six Lectures on Occult Science, Theosophy, and the Catholic Faith. Delivered Before the Berean Society. [1st ed. London 1894.] Hudson, N.Y. 1993, pp. 80-90, 9899; Christian Chanel, John P. Deveney, Joscelyn Godwin: The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor: Initiatic and Historical Documents of an Order of Practical Occultism. Edited by John P. Deveney. York Beach, Me. 1995, pp. 52-54; Alexandre de Dánann: Un Envoyé de  
+
17  C.G. Harrison: The [[Transcendental]] [[Universe]]: Six Lectures on [[Occult]] [[Science]], [[Theosophy]], and the {{Wiki|Catholic}} [[Faith]]. Delivered Before the Berean [[Society]]. [1st ed. [[London]] 1894.] Hudson, N.Y. 1993, pp. 80-90, 9899; [[Christian]] Chanel, John P. Deveney, Joscelyn Godwin: The [[Hermetic]] Brotherhood of {{Wiki|Luxor}}: Initiatic and Historical Documents of an Order of Practical [[Occultism]]. Edited by John P. Deveney. York Beach, Me. 1995, pp. 52-54; Alexandre de Dánann: Un Envoyé de  
  
  
  
la Loge Blanche: Bô-Yin-Râ de la Teshu Maru au Grand Orient de Patmos. Milano 2004, pp. 15-53. This notion has of course been eagerly taken up by the neo-Eurasianist movement in Russia after 1991. Especially Aleksandr Dugin, son of a KGB officer, enjoys to speak of an occult war between Atlanticists and Eurasianists. Aleksandr G. Dugin: Konspirologija (Nauka o zagovorah, sekretnyh obščestvah i tajnoj vojne). 2nd ed. Moskva 2005. 18  As a result of this  
+
la Loge Blanche: Bô-Yin-Râ de la Teshu [[Maru]] au Grand {{Wiki|Orient}} de Patmos. Milano 2004, pp. 15-53. This notion has of course been eagerly taken up by the neo-Eurasianist {{Wiki|movement}} in [[Russia]] after 1991. Especially Aleksandr Dugin, son of a {{Wiki|KGB}} officer, enjoys to speak of an [[occult]] [[war]] between Atlanticists and Eurasianists. Aleksandr G. Dugin: Konspirologija (Nauka o zagovorah, sekretnyh obščestvah i tajnoj vojne). 2nd ed. Moskva 2005. 18  As a result of this  
  
confrontation, the Sikh Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh published in 1911-1912 in the catholic review La France anti-maçonnique a sharp polemic against the Theosophists (Swâmî Narad Mani: Baptême de lumière. Notes pour servir à l’histoire de la société dite théosophique. Milano 2003). Narad Mani presented Guénon with some of the material that the latter used for his own influential attack against the Theosophical Society (René Guénon: Le Théosophisme:  
+
confrontation, the [[Sikh]] Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh published in 1911-1912 in the {{Wiki|catholic}} review La {{Wiki|France}} anti-maçonnique a sharp polemic against the [[Wikipedia:Theosophy|Theosophists]] (Swâmî Narad Mani: Baptême de lumière. Notes pour servir à l’histoire de la société dite théosophique. Milano 2003). Narad Mani presented [[Guénon]] with some of the material that the [[latter]] used for his [[own]] influential attack against the [[Theosophical Society]] ([[René Guénon]]: Le Théosophisme:  
  
Histoire d’une pseudoreligion. Paris 1921). Guénon himself acted as a member of the H.B. of L. (see his own confirmation in his letter from 11 May 1936, published in Rivista di Studi Tradizionali, no. 71, July-December 1990, pp. 83-84). 19  Wilhelm Filchner: Sturm über Asien: Erlebnisse eines diplomatischen Geheimagenten. Berlin 1924, p. 5. 20  John Snelling: Buddhism in Russia: The Story of Agvan Dorjiev Lhasa’s Emissary to the Tsar. Shaftsbury, Dorset;  
+
Histoire d’une pseudoreligion. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1921). [[Guénon]] himself acted as a member of the H.B. of L. (see his [[own]] confirmation in his [[letter]] from 11 May 1936, published in Rivista di Studi Tradizionali, no. 71, July-December 1990, pp. 83-84). 19  [[Wilhelm Filchner]]: Sturm über Asien: Erlebnisse eines diplomatischen Geheimagenten. [[Berlin]] 1924, p. 5. 20  [[John Snelling]]: [[Buddhism in Russia]]: The Story of [[Agvan Dorjiev]] [[Lhasa’s]] Emissary to the {{Wiki|Tsar}}. Shaftsbury, Dorset;  
  
Rockport, Mass.: Element Books 1993, p. 39. 21  Aleksandr Andreyev: “Indian Pundits and the Russian Exploration of Tibet: An Unknown Story of the Great Game Era”, Central Asiatic Journal 45/2 (2001), pp. 163-180; Andreev 2003, p. 21; Tatiana Shaumian: Tibet: The Great Game and Tsarist Russia. New Dehli 2000, p 38-40.
+
Rockport, Mass.: [[Element]] [[Books]] 1993, p. 39. 21  Aleksandr Andreyev: “[[Indian]] [[Pundits]] and the {{Wiki|Russian}} Exploration of [[Tibet]]: An Unknown Story of the [[Great Game]] {{Wiki|Era}}”, Central Asiatic Journal 45/2 (2001), pp. 163-180; Andreev 2003, p. 21; Tatiana Shaumian: [[Tibet]]: The [[Great Game]] and Tsarist [[Russia]]. [[New Dehli]] 2000, p 38-40.
  
  
  
Ivanovna began to note down the content of the spiritual messages transmitted to her.22 They came to believe that their Guide (this very word in English was used), who prefered to name himself Allal Ming or “A-Lal-Ming“23, was “the spiritual teacher of Tibet”24 and the “spiritual leader of the Pamir”25.  
+
Ivanovna began to note down the content of the [[spiritual]] messages transmitted to her.22 They came to believe that their Guide (this very [[word]] in English was used), who prefered to [[name]] himself Allal [[Ming]] or “A-Lal-Ming“23, was “the [[spiritual teacher]] of Tibet”24 and the “[[spiritual leader]] of the Pamir”25.  
  
Like in the case of HPB and other personalities of the Theosophical Society, the researcher is confronted with two methodological options: The first is to dismiss such “communications” as pure blunder and to range them altogether in the realm of fantasy. However, the source material proves conclusively that throughout the 1920s and 1930s the main inspiration for the Grand Plan remained the steady flow of communications received by Elena Roerich who acted as a  
+
Like in the case of HPB and other personalities of the [[Theosophical Society]], the researcher is confronted with two {{Wiki|methodological}} options: The first is to dismiss such “{{Wiki|communications}}” as [[pure]] blunder and to range them altogether in the [[realm]] of [[fantasy]]. However, the source material proves conclusively that throughout the 1920s and 1930s the main inspiration for the Grand Plan remained the steady flow of {{Wiki|communications}} received by Elena [[Roerich]] who acted as a  
  
medium. And one has to admit, as John McCannon remarked, that “it is incredible just how much of his plan Roerich was able to accomplish”26, including the securing of fundings and diplomatic permissions for two expeditions into a highly sensitive area – the core region of the Great Game, as well as the building of a vast network of followers and financers ranging from Paris to New York and Harbin. Therefore, the second option is to assume that there could  
+
{{Wiki|medium}}. And one has to admit, as John McCannon remarked, that “it is incredible just how much of his plan [[Roerich]] was able to accomplish”26, [[including]] the securing of fundings and diplomatic [[permissions]] for two expeditions into a highly [[sensitive]] area – the core region of the [[Great Game]], as well as the building of a vast network of followers and financers ranging from {{Wiki|Paris}} to [[New York]] and {{Wiki|Harbin}}. Therefore, the second option is to assume that there could  
  
  
  
be some kind of reality behind the communicatons, that they were not just made up or an expression of sheer madness. The next step would be then to ask: What could have been the true identity or the motives of the Masters? Such an approach has been attempted by scholars like K. Paul Johnson and Joscelyn Godwin who in their respective research tried to shed a light onto the mystery of the identity of the Theosophical Masters.27 At the same time, not only  
+
be some kind of [[reality]] behind the communicatons, that they were not just made up or an expression of sheer madness. The next step would be then to ask: What could have been the true [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] or the motives of the [[Masters]]? Such an approach has been attempted by [[scholars]] like K. Paul Johnson and Joscelyn Godwin who in their respective research tried to shed a {{Wiki|light}} onto the {{Wiki|mystery}} of the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] of the [[Theosophical]] Masters.27 At the same time, not only  
  
the European powers meddled, whenever necessary, politics with religion and the occult. In the mid-19th century, this strategy became increasingly popular among groups and movements who wanted to organize political resistence and diverse ways of religious-national risorgimento against foreign imperialist powers. Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn called al-Afghānī (1838–1897) tried to unite Hindus and Muslims of British India in a uprising against the Crown. Originally a  
+
the {{Wiki|European}} [[powers]] meddled, whenever necessary, {{Wiki|politics}} with [[religion]] and the [[occult]]. In the mid-19th century, this strategy became increasingly popular among groups and movements who wanted to organize {{Wiki|political}} resistence and diverse ways of religious-national risorgimento against foreign imperialist [[powers]]. Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn called al-Afghānī (1838–1897) tried to unite [[Hindus]] and {{Wiki|Muslims}} of [[British India]] in a uprising against the {{Wiki|Crown}}. Originally a  
  
  
  
member of a Sufi brotherhood, he not only shaped the modern concept of Pan-Islamism, but also adopted the social networking of Western Freemasonry, in which he got initiated, by establishing similar secret societies in the Muslim world. Out of this activity grew the Muslim Brotherhoods.28 Paramhansa Yogananda (1893–1952) described in his autobiography how his guru Sri Yukteswar Giri (1855–1936) entrusted him with the mission to win the West for the teachings of  
+
member of a Sufi brotherhood, he not only shaped the {{Wiki|modern}} {{Wiki|concept}} of Pan-Islamism, but also adopted the {{Wiki|social}} networking of [[Western]] [[Freemasonry]], in which he got [[initiated]], by establishing similar secret {{Wiki|societies}} in the {{Wiki|Muslim}} [[world]]. Out of this [[activity]] grew the {{Wiki|Muslim}} Brotherhoods.28 [[Paramhansa Yogananda]] (1893–1952) described in his autobiography how his [[guru]] Sri Yukteswar [[Giri]] (1855–1936) entrusted him with the [[mission]] to win the [[West]] for the teachings of  
  
Yoga as a spiritual counter-measure against material domination of India by the colonial powers.29 If the Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev was ready to work in the service of the Tsarist
+
[[Yoga]] as a [[spiritual]] counter-measure against material {{Wiki|domination}} of [[India]] by the colonial powers.29 If the [[Buryat]] [[lama]] [[Agvan Dorjiev]] was ready to work in the service of the Tsarist
  
 
   
 
   
22  V.L. Krymov, in whose London flat the first seances took place, later wrote that Elena Ivanovna originally introduced her husband to spiritism to brighten up his deeply melancholic mood. Vladimir L. Krymov: Ljudi v pautine. Berlin [1929], p. 209. 23  Dnevnik, 13 March 1927, t. 23: 13.08.1926–
+
22  V.L. Krymov, in whose [[London]] flat the first seances took place, later wrote that Elena Ivanovna originally introduced her husband to spiritism to brighten up his deeply melancholic [[mood]]. Vladimir L. Krymov: Ljudi v pautine. [[Berlin]] [1929], p. 209. 23  Dnevnik, 13 March 1927, t. 23: 13.08.1926–
  
12.04.1927 24  Listy sada Morii, kn. 1, 23 September 1922, in: Učenie Živoj Ėtiki, t. 1. S.-Peterburg 1993, p. 83. 25  Dnevnik, 10 August 1921, t. 2: 01.06.1921–05.09.1921. 26  McCannon 2002, p. 179. 27  K. Paul Johnson: The Masters Revealed: Madam Blavatsky and the Myth of the Great White Lodge. Albany,  
+
12.04.1927 24  Listy sada Morii, kn. 1, 23 September 1922, in: Učenie Živoj Ėtiki, t. 1. S.-Peterburg 1993, p. 83. 25  Dnevnik, 10 August 1921, t. 2: 01.06.1921–05.09.1921. 26  McCannon 2002, p. 179. 27  K. Paul Johnson: The [[Masters]] Revealed: {{Wiki|Madam Blavatsky}} and the [[Myth]] of the [[Great White Lodge]]. [[Albany]],  
  
N.Y. 1994; K. Paul Johnson: Initiates of the Theosophical Masters. Albany, N.Y. 1995; Joscelyn Godwin: The Theosophical Enlightenment. Albany, N.Y. 1994. 28  Nikki R. Keddie: Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn ‘al-Afghānī’: A Political Biography. Berkeley, Cal. 1972; Jamāl ad-Dīn al-Afghānī: An Apostle of Islamic  
+
N.Y. 1994; K. Paul Johnson: Initiates of the [[Theosophical]] [[Masters]]. [[Albany]], N.Y. 1995; Joscelyn Godwin: The [[Theosophical]] [[Enlightenment]]. [[Albany]], N.Y. 1994. 28  Nikki R. Keddie: Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn ‘al-Afghānī’: A {{Wiki|Political}} {{Wiki|Biography}}. [[Berkeley]], Cal. 1972; Jamāl ad-Dīn al-Afghānī: An Apostle of [[Islamic]]
  
Resurgence. Ed. by M. Ikram Chaghatai. Lahore 2005; Nikki R. Keddie: An Islamic Response to Imperialism: Political and Religious Writings of Jamāl ad-Dīn alAfghānī. Berkeley, Cal. 1968. Concerning the occult acitvities see Johnson 1995, pp. 71-112. 29  Paramahansa Yogananda: Autobiography of a Yogi. New York [1946], chapter 12.
+
Resurgence. Ed. by M. Ikram Chaghatai. [[Lahore]] 2005; Nikki R. Keddie: An [[Islamic]] Response to Imperialism: {{Wiki|Political}} and [[Religious]] Writings of Jamāl ad-Dīn alAfghānī. [[Berkeley]], Cal. 1968. Concerning the [[occult]] acitvities see Johnson 1995, pp. 71-112. 29  [[Paramahansa Yogananda]]: Autobiography of a [[Yogi]]. [[New York]] [1946], [[chapter]] 12.
  
  
government, he did it for the sake of the spiritual and political interests of Tibet, when her spiritual leaders believed it necessary to engage Russia as protective power.30 4. The rising influence of Eastern spirituality among Europeans and Americans was closely related to burning political questions like  
+
government, he did it for the [[sake]] of the [[spiritual]] and {{Wiki|political}} interests of [[Tibet]], when her [[spiritual leaders]] believed it necessary to engage [[Russia]] as protective power.30 4. The [[rising]] influence of Eastern [[spirituality]] among {{Wiki|Europeans}} and [[Americans]] was closely related to burning {{Wiki|political}} questions like  
  
the condemnation of imperialism, social and economical reform in the colonies and contested areas like Central and East Asia, national and religious autonomy. For instance, HPB and Annie Besant both were, like many theosophists, politically rather on the left and very strongly engaged in emancipatory  
+
the condemnation of {{Wiki|imperialism}}, {{Wiki|social}} and {{Wiki|economical}} reform in the colonies and contested areas like Central and {{Wiki|East Asia}}, national and [[religious]] autonomy. For instance, HPB and [[Annie Besant]] both were, like many [[theosophists]], {{Wiki|politically}} rather on the left and very strongly engaged in emancipatory  
  
  
causes31. Besides, it has been recognized by a growing number of scholars that the phenomenon of occultism must be rescued from its status as an “irrational indulgence” as well as from rather partial concepts of “rationality” and “consciousness”, and that on the contrary an involvement with the  
+
causes31. Besides, it has been [[recognized]] by a growing number of [[scholars]] that the [[phenomenon]] of [[occultism]] must be rescued from its {{Wiki|status}} as an “irrational {{Wiki|indulgence}}” as well as from rather partial [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of “{{Wiki|rationality}}” and “[[consciousness]]”, and that on the contrary an involvement with the  
  
occult was a leitmotif of the intellectual avant-garde.32 The attraction exerted by Buddhist, Hindu or Muslim spirituality can’t be exhaustively explained in the context of 19th century racial theories and the notion of “Aryan superiority”.33 In the case of Russia, the importance of the social factor, the  
+
[[occult]] was a leitmotif of the [[intellectual]] avant-garde.32 The [[attraction]] exerted by [[Buddhist]], [[Hindu]] or {{Wiki|Muslim}} [[spirituality]] can’t be exhaustively explained in the context of 19th century racial theories and the notion of “[[Aryan]] superiority”.33 In the case of [[Russia]], the importance of the {{Wiki|social}} factor, the  
  
idea that Asia was destined to be a potential ally in the fight against the oppression of the fossilised European imperialist powers, grew ever stronger in the course of the 19th century. In culture and religion of the Eastern Slavs there existed already in the pre-christian period a strong Iranian (and this  
+
[[idea]] that {{Wiki|Asia}} was destined to be a potential ally in the fight against the oppression of the fossilised {{Wiki|European}} imperialist [[powers]], grew ever stronger in the course of the 19th century. In {{Wiki|culture}} and [[religion]] of the Eastern Slavs there existed already in the pre-christian period a strong {{Wiki|Iranian}} (and this  
  
also includes a Zoroastrian and later Manichaean) subtext, demonstrated by linguistic influences34, which continually surfaced especially in numerous chiliastic folk beliefs, legends and sectarian cosmogonies.35 However, a similar influence can be  
+
also includes a {{Wiki|Zoroastrian}} and later [[Wikipedia:Manichaeism|Manichaean]]) subtext, demonstrated by {{Wiki|linguistic}} influences34, which continually surfaced especially in numerous chiliastic {{Wiki|folk}} [[beliefs]], {{Wiki|legends}} and {{Wiki|sectarian}} cosmogonies.35 However, a similar influence can be  
  
  
30  Tat’jana Šaumjan: “Agvan Doržiev: les missions tibétaines auprès du tsar (1900-1901)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 135-152. 31  The theosophical doctrines about “root races” are too often in a rather superficial way interpreted as a proof for racist, right-wing leanings by many researchers. Godwin  
+
30  Tat’jana Šaumjan: “Agvan Doržiev: les missions tibétaines auprès du {{Wiki|tsar}} (1900-1901)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 135-152. 31  The [[theosophical]] [[doctrines]] about “[[root]] races” are too often in a rather superficial way interpreted as a [[proof]] for racist, right-wing leanings by many researchers. Godwin  
  
suggested however that HPB’s “Theosophy owed as much to the skeptical Enlightenment of the 18th century as it did to the concept of spiritual enlightenment with which it is more readily associated” (Godwin 1994, p. xi). John Zavos described how various religious reform movements including the Theosophical  
+
suggested however that HPB’s “[[Theosophy]] owed as much to the skeptical [[Enlightenment]] of the 18th century as it did to the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[spiritual enlightenment]] with which it is more readily associated” (Godwin 1994, p. xi). John Zavos described how various [[religious]] reform movements [[including]] the [[Theosophical Society]] sought to mobilize [[Hindus]] by presenting particular [[ideas]] of what it meant to be a [[Hindu]]. It was in these movements that the ideology of {{Wiki|Hindu nationalism}} began to be articulated. John Zavos: The [[Emergence]] of [[Hindu]] [[Nationalism]] in [[India]]. [[Oxford]] 2002. 32  See for instance Alex Owen: The Place of
  
 
+
Enchantment: [[British]] [[Occultism]] and the {{Wiki|Culture}} of the {{Wiki|Modern}}. {{Wiki|Chicago}}, Ill. 2004; Godwin 1994; Antoine Faivre: Accès de l’ésotérisme {{Wiki|occidental}}. 2 vol., revised edition {{Wiki|Paris}} 1996. 33  For an exploration of this aspect see Marlène Laruelle: Mythe aryen et rêve impérial dans la Russie du XIXe siècle. {{Wiki|Paris}}
 
 
Society sought to mobilize Hindus by presenting particular ideas of what it meant to be a Hindu. It was in these movements that the ideology of Hindu nationalism began to be articulated. John Zavos: The Emergence of Hindu Nationalism in India. Oxford 2002. 32  See for instance Alex Owen: The Place of
 
 
 
Enchantment: British Occultism and the Culture of the Modern. Chicago, Ill. 2004; Godwin 1994; Antoine Faivre: Accès de l’ésotérisme occidental. 2 vol., revised edition Paris 1996. 33  For an exploration of this aspect see Marlène Laruelle: Mythe aryen et rêve impérial dans la Russie du XIXe siècle. Paris  
 
  
 
2005. 34  Aleksander Gieysztor: Mitologia Słowian. Warszawa 1982; Evel Gasparini: Il matriarcato slavo. Antropologia culturale dei protoslavi. Firenze 1973; André Meillet: “Le Vocabulaire slave et le vocabulaire indo-iranien”, Revue des études slaves 6 (1926), pp. 165-174; Karl H. Menges: “Early Slavo-
 
2005. 34  Aleksander Gieysztor: Mitologia Słowian. Warszawa 1982; Evel Gasparini: Il matriarcato slavo. Antropologia culturale dei protoslavi. Firenze 1973; André Meillet: “Le Vocabulaire slave et le vocabulaire indo-iranien”, Revue des études slaves 6 (1926), pp. 165-174; Karl H. Menges: “Early Slavo-
  
Iranian Contacts and Iranian InÀuences in Slavic Mythology”, Symbolae in honorem Z.V. Togan. Istanbul 195055, pp. 468-479; Max Vasmer: Russisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 3 vol., Heidelberg 1953; Leszek Moszyński: Die vorchristliche Religion der Slaven im Lichte der slavischen Sprachwissenschaft.  
+
{{Wiki|Iranian}} Contacts and {{Wiki|Iranian}} InÀuences in Slavic [[Mythology]]”, Symbolae in honorem Z.V. Togan. Istanbul 195055, pp. 468-479; Max Vasmer: Russisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 3 vol., [[Heidelberg]] 1953; Leszek Moszyński: [[Die]] vorchristliche [[Religion]] der Slaven im Lichte der slavischen Sprachwissenschaft.  
  
  
KölnWien 1992. 35  Mircea Eliade: Von Zalmoxis zu Dschingis-Khan. Religion und Volkskultur in Südosteuropa. Köln, Lövenich 1982, pp. 85-138; Michail Dragomanov: Notes on the Slavic Religio-Ethical Legends: The Dualistic Creation of the World. Bloomington, Ind. 1961; Ugo Bianchi: Il dualismo religioso.  
+
KölnWien 1992. 35  {{Wiki|Mircea Eliade}}: Von Zalmoxis zu Dschingis-Khan. [[Religion]] und Volkskultur in Südosteuropa. Köln, Lövenich 1982, pp. 85-138; Michail Dragomanov: Notes on the Slavic Religio-Ethical {{Wiki|Legends}}: The [[Dualistic]] Creation of the [[World]]. [[Bloomington]], Ind. 1961; Ugo Bianchi: Il dualismo religioso.  
  
 
Saggio storico ed etnologico. Roma 1958, pp. 42sq.; Mihail L. Serjakov: «Golubinaja kniga»: Svjaščennoe skazanie russkogo naroda. Moskva 2001; Georgij P. Fedotov: Stihi duhovnye: Russkaja narodnaja vera po duhovnym stiham. Moskva 1991.
 
Saggio storico ed etnologico. Roma 1958, pp. 42sq.; Mihail L. Serjakov: «Golubinaja kniga»: Svjaščennoe skazanie russkogo naroda. Moskva 2001; Georgij P. Fedotov: Stihi duhovnye: Russkaja narodnaja vera po duhovnym stiham. Moskva 1991.
Line 199: Line 195:
  
  
constated in several schools of Mahayana Buddhism, Shi’ite and Ismaili Islam.36 One can add that it was a common topic among occult and esoteric groups in East and West — although some details and especially the interpretation of the spiritual consequences varied drastically — that the 19th century had come  
+
constated in several schools of [[Mahayana Buddhism]], Shi’ite and Ismaili Islam.36 One can add that it was a common topic among [[occult]] and [[esoteric]] groups in [[East]] and [[West]] — although some details and especially the [[interpretation]] of the [[spiritual]] {{Wiki|consequences}} varied drastically — that the 19th century had come  
  
  
to an end by closing the Dark Age or Kalī Yuga, that a New Age of spiritual Enlightenment and social reform would dawn. In the same period, religious millenarism had reached a peak, most of all in regions of the world where political conflict, ethnic or social oppression and injustice created the necessary climate for revolt. When, after the European rediscovery of the Zend-Avesta in the later part of the 18th century37, the Zoroastrian legends  
+
to an end by closing the Dark Age or Kalī [[Yuga]], that a [[New Age]] of [[spiritual]] [[Enlightenment]] and {{Wiki|social}} reform would dawn. In the same period, [[religious]] millenarism had reached a peak, most of all in regions of the [[world]] where {{Wiki|political}} conflict, {{Wiki|ethnic}} or {{Wiki|social}} oppression and injustice created the necessary climate for revolt. When, after the {{Wiki|European}} rediscovery of the [[Zend-Avesta]] in the later part of the 18th century37, the {{Wiki|Zoroastrian}} {{Wiki|legends}}
  
about the eternal fight of the agricultural peoples of Iran against the nomadic peoples of Turan38 spread across Europe, they were embraced by the Russian intelligencija as a fitting description of the social situation in the Tsarist Empire. They could be interpreted in terms of a historic dualism between the  
+
about the eternal fight of the agricultural peoples of {{Wiki|Iran}} against the [[nomadic]] peoples of Turan38 spread across {{Wiki|Europe}}, they were embraced by the {{Wiki|Russian}} intelligencija as a fitting description of the {{Wiki|social}} situation in the Tsarist [[Empire]]. They could be interpreted in terms of a historic [[dualism]] between the  
  
agricultural soil and the steppe, especially following the conquest of the Central Asian territories in the mid19th century. But whereas Dostoevskij still spoke in terms of a White Man’s Burden, the mission of the Russian hristianin/krestjanin (“Christian/peasant” – in Russian the words sound almost  
+
agricultural soil and the steppe, especially following the conquest of the {{Wiki|Central Asian}} territories in the mid19th century. But whereas Dostoevskij still spoke in terms of a White Man’s [[Burden]], the [[mission]] of the {{Wiki|Russian}} hristianin/krestjanin (“Christian/peasant” – in {{Wiki|Russian}} the words [[sound]] almost  
  
identical) to carry agriculture into the nomadic regions of Asia39, outlooks began to shift in the 1860s, when among the radical Left, the first hopes appeared for a renovation of Russia on the basis of her association with the Asian East. For such thinkers in their nascent Eurasianist mood, “Europe–Iran”  
+
[[identical]]) to carry {{Wiki|agriculture}} into the [[nomadic]] regions of Asia39, outlooks began to shift in the 1860s, when among the radical Left, the first [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] appeared for a renovation of [[Russia]] on the basis of her association with the {{Wiki|Asian}} [[East]]. For such thinkers in their nascent Eurasianist [[mood]], “Europe–Iran”  
  
turned into a synonym of stagnation and the old world. “Asia–Turan”, on the other hand, became the symbol for the chaotic ferment that was necessary to overthrow the rigid tyranny, the krivda (injustice and lie) of the Tsar and to create a new, just world built upon pravda (justice and truth). Even  
+
turned into a {{Wiki|synonym}} of stagnation and the old [[world]]. “Asia–Turan”, on the other hand, became the [[symbol]] for the chaotic ferment that was necessary to overthrow the rigid tyranny, the krivda (injustice and lie) of the {{Wiki|Tsar}} and to create a new, just [[world]] built upon pravda (justice and [[truth]]). Even  
  
Aleksandr Hercen (Herzen, 1812–1870), after his disappointment in the revolutionary Europe of 1848 and his resultant ideological approach to Russia’s Slavophiles, pointed out that the focus of the world revolution would lie not in Europe but in the Turanian East, whose peoples, wrote Hercen, had received  
+
Aleksandr Hercen (Herzen, 1812–1870), after his disappointment in the {{Wiki|revolutionary}} {{Wiki|Europe}} of 1848 and his resultant {{Wiki|ideological}} approach to [[Russia’s]] Slavophiles, pointed out that the focus of the [[world]] {{Wiki|revolution}} would lie not in {{Wiki|Europe}} but in the Turanian [[East]], whose peoples, wrote Hercen, had received  
from Western civilization nothing but unhappiness, and who therefore would rise against the entire Teutonic-Latin world. Eventually Hercen came to bless in  
+
from {{Wiki|Western civilization}} nothing but [[unhappiness]], and who therefore would rise against the entire Teutonic-Latin [[world]]. Eventually Hercen came to bless in  
his paper Kolokol in 1860 the influence of the potentially revolutionary Turanian ethnic elements on Russia, even stating (from his London exile)  
+
his paper Kolokol in 1860 the influence of the potentially {{Wiki|revolutionary}} Turanian {{Wiki|ethnic}} [[elements]] on [[Russia]], even stating (from his [[London]] exile)  
36  The ancient Zoroastrian eschatology influenced not only millenarist concepts in the muslim Shia (Henry Corbin: Corps spirituel et terre céleste: de  
+
36  The [[ancient]] {{Wiki|Zoroastrian}} {{Wiki|eschatology}} influenced not only millenarist [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] in the {{Wiki|muslim}} Shia (Henry Corbin: Corps spirituel et terre céleste: de  
  
l’Iran mazdéen à l’Iran shî’ite. Paris 1979), but also had a lasting impact on Buddhism in Tibet (Boris I. Kuznecov: Drevnij Iran i Tibet: Istorija religii  
+
l’Iran mazdéen à l’Iran shî’ite. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1979), but also had a lasting impact on [[Buddhism in Tibet]] (Boris I. Kuznecov: Drevnij {{Wiki|Iran}} i [[Tibet]]: Istorija religii  
Bon. S.-Peterburg 1998; Boris I. Kuznecov: Tibetika. Sbornik statej. Sankt-Peterburg 2003) and the millenarist movements among Western and Eastern christians (Alain Besançon: Les Origines intellectuelles du Léninisme. Paris: Calmann-Lévy 1977; Michail Agursky: “L’aspect millénariste dans la révolution  
+
[[Bon]]. S.-Peterburg 1998; Boris I. Kuznecov: Tibetika. Sbornik statej. Sankt-Peterburg 2003) and the millenarist movements among [[Western]] and Eastern [[christians]] (Alain Besançon: Les Origines intellectuelles du Léninisme. {{Wiki|Paris}}: Calmann-Lévy 1977; Michail Agursky: “L’aspect millénariste dans la révolution  
  
bolchevique”, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 29 (1988), pp. 487-513). 37  Michael Stausberg: Faszination Zarathushtra. Zoroaster und die Europäische Religionsgeschichte der Frühen Neuzeit, I-II. Berlin, New York 1998; Michael Stausberg: “Zoroaster im 18. Jahrhundert: Zwischen Aufklärung und Esoterik”,  
+
bolchevique”, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 29 (1988), pp. 487-513). 37  Michael Stausberg: Faszination Zarathushtra. {{Wiki|Zoroaster}} und [[die]] Europäische Religionsgeschichte der Frühen Neuzeit, I-II. [[Berlin]], [[New York]] 1998; Michael Stausberg: “{{Wiki|Zoroaster}} im 18. Jahrhundert: Zwischen Aufklärung und Esoterik”,  
  
Aufklärung und Esoterik. Edited by Monika Neugebauer-Wölk. Hamburg 1999, pp. 117-139. 38  Concerning Iran–Turan see: Carsten Colpe et al.: “Altiranische und zoroastrische Mythologie”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Ed. by H.W. Haussig, I/4, Stuttgart 1986, p. 448sq.; Markus Osterrieder: Durchlichtung der Welt.  
+
Aufklärung und Esoterik. Edited by Monika Neugebauer-Wölk. [[Hamburg]] 1999, pp. 117-139. 38  Concerning Iran–Turan see: Carsten Colpe et al.: “Altiranische und zoroastrische Mythologie”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Ed. by H.W. Haussig, I/4, Stuttgart 1986, p. 448sq.; Markus Osterrieder: Durchlichtung der Welt.  
  
Über die Anfänge der iranischen Kultur und Religion in Neolithikum und Bronzezeit. Stuttgart 2007 (forthcoming); Marlène Laruelle: “La question du « touranisme » des Russes. Contribution à une histoire des échanges intellectuels Allemagne-France-Russie au XIXe siècle”, Cahiers du monde russe, 45/1-2  
+
Über [[die]] Anfänge der iranischen Kultur und [[Religion]] in Neolithikum und Bronzezeit. Stuttgart 2007 (forthcoming); Marlène Laruelle: “La question du « touranisme » des Russes. Contribution à une histoire des échanges intellectuels Allemagne-France-Russie au XIXe siècle”, Cahiers du monde russe, 45/1-2  
  
(2004). 39  “In Europe we are but parasites and slaves, but to Asia we shall come as masters.” Fedor M. Dostoevskij: Polnoe sobranie sočinenii. S.-Peterburg 1891, Vol. XI, p. 515. See as well Markus Osterrieder: “Zarathuštra bei den Slaven: Die iranische Grundlage des slavischen Geisteslebens. Die Kultur des slavischen Ostens und der Schatten von Turan”, Das Goetheanum 79 (2000), pp. 577-581, 608-610, 633-636.  
+
(2004). 39  “In {{Wiki|Europe}} we are but parasites and slaves, but to {{Wiki|Asia}} we shall come as [[masters]].” Fedor M. Dostoevskij: Polnoe sobranie sočinenii. S.-Peterburg 1891, Vol. XI, p. 515. See as well Markus Osterrieder: “Zarathuštra bei den Slaven: [[Die]] iranische Grundlage des slavischen Geisteslebens. [[Die]] Kultur des slavischen Ostens und der Schatten von Turan”, Das Goetheanum 79 (2000), pp. 577-581, 608-610, 633-636.  
  
  
  
that the Mongol yoke had protected Russia against Roman Catholicism and had saved the village community (mir) from destruction.40 Similar views could be found among narodniki (those “who went to the people”) like Sergej Južakov (1849–1910) who in 1885 spoke of the impending collision of Russia and Britain  
+
that the {{Wiki|Mongol}} [[yoke]] had protected [[Russia]] against {{Wiki|Roman Catholicism}} and had saved the village {{Wiki|community}} (mir) from destruction.40 Similar [[views]] could be found among narodniki (those “who went to the [[people]]”) like Sergej Južakov (1849–1910) who in 1885 spoke of the impending [[collision]] of [[Russia]] and [[Britain]]
  
in a struggle for Asia in terms of a struggle of peasant Russia against shopkeepers’ England. The colonial exploitation by the British would result in nothing less then the death of Asia.41 Another vostočnik (“Easterner”) and champion for the Asian cause, prince Ėsper Ė. Uhtomskij (1861–1921)42, believed at the time of the Boxer uprising (1900) that “in the community of Russia and Asia is contained the future solution of the Oriental question”. He also  
+
in a struggle for {{Wiki|Asia}} in terms of a struggle of peasant [[Russia]] against shopkeepers’ [[England]]. The colonial exploitation by the [[British]] would result in nothing less then the [[death]] of Asia.41 Another vostočnik (“Easterner”) and champion for the {{Wiki|Asian}} [[cause]], {{Wiki|prince}} Ėsper Ė. Uhtomskij (1861–1921)42, believed at the time of the Boxer uprising (1900) that “in the {{Wiki|community}} of [[Russia]] and {{Wiki|Asia}} is contained the {{Wiki|future}} {{Wiki|solution}} of the {{Wiki|Oriental}} question”. He also  
  
thought that “the bonds that unite our part of Europe with Iran and Turan, and through them with India and the Celestial Empire, are so ancient and lasting that, as yet, we ourselves, as a nation and a state, do not fully comprehend their full meaning and the duties they entail on us, both in our home and foreign policy.”43 Uhtomskij was acquainted with Theosophy and a practicing Buddhist from the age of 15. His links with Buryats and Tibetans were  
+
[[thought]] that “the bonds that unite our part of {{Wiki|Europe}} with {{Wiki|Iran}} and Turan, and through them with [[India]] and the [[Celestial]] [[Empire]], are so [[ancient]] and lasting that, as yet, we ourselves, as a {{Wiki|nation}} and a [[state]], do not fully comprehend their full meaning and the duties they entail on us, both in our home and foreign policy.”43 Uhtomskij was acquainted with [[Theosophy]] and a practicing [[Buddhist]] from the age of 15. His links with [[Buryats]] and [[Tibetans]] were  
  
surrounded with secrecy. While he was in no way disloyal to tsar Nicholas II, to whom he introduced Agvan Dorjiev in 1898, he saw the tsar as a potential liberator of the Asian peoples because of the way Russia was treated and rejected by the Western powers. “And there will come a day, when the Orient shall arise from its slumber, awakened and irritated by the stormy elements of the oppressing white race. Like our mythical Ilya Muromets, the Orient shall then  
+
surrounded with secrecy. While he was in no way disloyal to {{Wiki|tsar}} [[Wikipedia:Nicholas II of Russia|Nicholas II]], to whom he introduced [[Agvan Dorjiev]] in 1898, he saw the {{Wiki|tsar}} as a potential liberator of the {{Wiki|Asian}} peoples because of the way [[Russia]] was treated and rejected by the [[Western]] [[powers]]. “And there will come a day, when the {{Wiki|Orient}} shall arise from its slumber, [[awakened]] and irritated by the stormy [[elements]] of the oppressing white race. Like our [[mythical]] Ilya Muromets, the {{Wiki|Orient}} shall then  
  
feel a mighty power in itself and shall demand to say its word. […] And Europe shall tremble. But neither threats nor violence nor accidental victories shall be able to accomplish anything […]. In the eternal conflict between Europe and Asia, Russia shall decide in favor of Asia. Another judgment is not possible where the judge is the brother of the complainant.”44  
+
[[feel]] a mighty power in itself and shall demand to say its [[word]]. […] And {{Wiki|Europe}} shall tremble. But neither threats nor [[violence]] nor accidental victories shall be able to accomplish anything […]. In the eternal conflict between {{Wiki|Europe}} and {{Wiki|Asia}}, [[Russia]] shall decide in favor of {{Wiki|Asia}}. Another [[judgment]] is not possible where the [[judge]] is the brother of the complainant.”44  
  
  
40  Kolokol, 1 April 1860, quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, p. 207sq. See also Nicola Fumagalli: Cultura politica e cultura esoterica nella sinistra russa (1880–1917). Milano 1996. One of the most important cradles of the concept of modern Pan-Turanism was the Kingdom of Hungary, where it was popularized by literates like Sándor Székely de Aranyosrákos und Mihály Vörösmarty. One should not overlook at roughly at the same time, the idea of a Turanian empire was  
+
40  Kolokol, 1 April 1860, quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, p. 207sq. See also Nicola Fumagalli: Cultura politica e cultura esoterica nella sinistra russa (1880–1917). Milano 1996. One of the most important cradles of the {{Wiki|concept}} of {{Wiki|modern}} Pan-Turanism was the {{Wiki|Kingdom}} of {{Wiki|Hungary}}, where it was popularized by literates like Sándor Székely de Aranyosrákos und Mihály Vörösmarty. One should not overlook at roughly at the same time, the [[idea]] of a Turanian [[empire]] was  
  
propagated amongst the Ottoman Turks by Ármin Vámbéry (Hermann Wamberger, 1832-1913), a Hungarian Professor, philologist and traveler who worked an as advisor to the Ottoman Sultan between 1857-1863, who was also doing intelligence work for Lord Palmerston of the British Foreign office. Vámbéry’s thesis was based on the observation that as much of Central Asia used Turkic languages as their main vernacular (except Persian speaking Tajikistan), this then  
+
propagated amongst the Ottoman [[Turks]] by Ármin Vámbéry (Hermann Wamberger, 1832-1913), a [[Hungarian]] [[Professor]], [[Wikipedia:Philology|philologist]] and traveler who worked an as advisor to the Ottoman Sultan between 1857-1863, who was also doing [[intelligence]] work for Lord Palmerston of the [[British]] Foreign office. Vámbéry’s {{Wiki|thesis}} was based on the observation that as much of {{Wiki|Central Asia}} used [[Turkic]] [[languages]] as their main {{Wiki|vernacular}} (except [[Persian]] {{Wiki|speaking}} [[Tajikistan]]), this then  
  
  
necessitated the formation of “Turan”, which he saw as a political entity stretching from the Altai Mountains in Eastern Asia to the Bosphorus. It has been speculated that Vámbéry’s mission was to create an anti-Slavic racialist movement among the Turks that would divert the Russians from the “Great Game” which they were involved in against Britain in Persia and Central Asia. See: H.B. Paksoy: “‘Basmachi’: Turkestan National Liberation Movement 1916-1930s.”  
+
necessitated the formation of “Turan”, which he saw as a {{Wiki|political}} [[entity]] stretching from the {{Wiki|Altai}} [[Mountains]] in Eastern {{Wiki|Asia}} to the Bosphorus. It has been speculated that Vámbéry’s [[mission]] was to create an anti-Slavic racialist {{Wiki|movement}} among the [[Turks]] that would divert the {{Wiki|Russians}} from the “[[Great Game]]” which they were involved in against [[Britain]] in [[Persia]] and {{Wiki|Central Asia}}. See: H.B. Paksoy: “‘Basmachi’: {{Wiki|Turkestan}} National [[Liberation]] {{Wiki|Movement}} 1916-1930s.”  
  
Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and the Soviet Union, vol. 4. Gulf Breeze, Fla. 1991; Geoffrey Miller: British Policy towards the Ottoman Empire and the Origins of the Dardanelles Campaign. Hull 1997; Serge A. Zenkovsky: Pan-Turkism and Islam in Russia. Cambridge, Mass. 1960; Michael de Fernandy: “Die Mythologie der Ungarn”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Edited by H.W. Haussig. I/2, Stuttgart 1973, pp. 209-260, here p. 231sq. 41  Quoted by Emanuel  
+
{{Wiki|Modern}} {{Wiki|Encyclopedia}} of [[Religions]] in [[Russia]] and the {{Wiki|Soviet Union}}, vol. 4. Gulf Breeze, Fla. 1991; Geoffrey Miller: [[British]] Policy towards the Ottoman [[Empire]] and the Origins of the Dardanelles Campaign. Hull 1997; Serge A. Zenkovsky: Pan-Turkism and {{Wiki|Islam}} in [[Russia]]. [[Cambridge]], Mass. 1960; Michael de Fernandy: “[[Die]] Mythologie der Ungarn”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Edited by H.W. Haussig. I/2, Stuttgart 1973, pp. 209-260, here p. 231sq. 41  Quoted by Emanuel  
  
Sarkisyanz: Rußland und der Messianismus des Orients. Tübingen 1955, p. 208sq. 42  See David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye: Toward the Rising Sun: Russian Ideologies of Empire and the Path to War With Japan. DeKalb, Ill. 2001, pp. 42-60; Laruelle 2005, pp. 156-168; Johnson 1995, pp. 125-137. 43  Ėsper Uhtomskij: Travels in the East of Nicholas II Emperor of Russia when Czarewitch 1890-91. Westminster 1896, vol. II, p. 35. 44  Ėsper Uhtomskij: K sobytijam  
+
Sarkisyanz: Rußland und der Messianismus des Orients. Tübingen 1955, p. 208sq. 42  See David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye: Toward the Rising {{Wiki|Sun}}: {{Wiki|Russian}} Ideologies of [[Empire]] and the [[Path]] to [[War]] With [[Japan]]. DeKalb, Ill. 2001, pp. 42-60; Laruelle 2005, pp. 156-168; Johnson 1995, pp. 125-137. 43  Ėsper Uhtomskij: Travels in the [[East]] of [[Wikipedia:Nicholas II of Russia|Nicholas II]] [[Emperor]] of [[Russia]] when Czarewitch 1890-91. Westminster 1896, vol. II, p. 35. 44  Ėsper Uhtomskij: K sobytijam  
  
 
u Kitae. Ob otnošenijah Rossii k Vostoku. S-Peterburg 1900, pp. 44-45 and 48 and 79; quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, pp. 220-222.  
 
u Kitae. Ob otnošenijah Rossii k Vostoku. S-Peterburg 1900, pp. 44-45 and 48 and 79; quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, pp. 220-222.  
Line 256: Line 252:
  
  
Like other Buddhists who were inspired by the teachings of Tibetan lamas and were familiar with the legends associated with the Kālacakra Tantra (“Wheel of Time Tantra”) ritual, Uhtomskij referred to the messianic advent of the so-called “Last King of Northern Shambhala.” This “Shambhala of the North” was  
+
Like other [[Buddhists]] who were inspired by the teachings of [[Tibetan lamas]] and were familiar with the {{Wiki|legends}} associated with the [[Kālacakra Tantra]] (“[[Wheel of Time Tantra]]”) [[ritual]], Uhtomskij referred to the messianic advent of the so-called “Last [[King]] of [[Northern]] [[Shambhala]].” This “[[Shambhala]] of the [[North]]” was  
  
considered to be a mythical land, thought to be situated somewhere far to the north of Tibet45, a “Land of Quietness.” On his travels through Central Asia in 1845-1846, the French Catholic Abbé Huc (Évariste Régis Huc, 1813–1860) came across an occult brotherhood under the command of the Panchen Lama called the Kelan. Their members believed that their leader would be reborn in the future in a country north of Tibet between the Tien-Shan and the Altai range,  
+
considered to be a [[mythical]] land, [[thought]] to be situated somewhere far to the [[north]] of Tibet45, a “Land of Quietness.” On his travels through {{Wiki|Central Asia}} in 1845-1846, the {{Wiki|French}} {{Wiki|Catholic}} Abbé Huc ([[Évariste Régis Huc]], 1813–1860) came across an [[occult]] brotherhood under the command of the [[Panchen Lama]] called the Kelan. Their members believed that their leader would be [[reborn]] in the {{Wiki|future}} in a country [[north]] of [[Tibet]] between the Tien-Shan and the {{Wiki|Altai}} range,  
  
and that this country was connected to the prophecies of Shambhala. After the future Chinese conquest of Tibet, so it was told, the New Country in the North would be the cradle of the renewal of Buddhism, the dead would resurrect, and the Panchen Lama as the Universal Ruler would then crush the forces of evil and spread Buddhism over the entire earth.46 Many elements of this tale would later resurface in the spiritual instructions of the Buryat lama Agvan  
+
and that this country was connected to the {{Wiki|prophecies}} of [[Shambhala]]. After the {{Wiki|future}} {{Wiki|Chinese}} conquest of [[Tibet]], so it was told, the New Country in the [[North]] would be the cradle of the renewal of [[Buddhism]], the [[dead]] would resurrect, and the [[Panchen Lama]] as the [[Universal Ruler]] would then crush the forces of [[evil]] and spread [[Buddhism]] over the entire earth.46 Many [[elements]] of this tale would later resurface in the [[spiritual]] instructions of the [[Buryat]] [[lama]] [[Agvan Dorjiev]] and of the [[Roerichs]].
  
Dorjiev and of the Roerichs.  
+
Another tale from [[Tibet]] foretold that the [[King]] would be [[reborn]] as the [[Tashi]] (Panchen)Lama at a time when [[Lamaism]] has declined and become impotent. In this {{Wiki|future}} [[incarnation]], the [[ruler]] of [[Northern]] [[Shambhala]] was expected to lead the [[Lamaistic]] peoples into the last and decisive combat against the enemies of [[righteousness]]. In a special [[prayer]] the [[faithful]] asked to be [[reborn]] as fighters of [[Shambhala’s]] armies against the opponents of
  
Another tale from Tibet foretold that the King would be reborn as the Tashi (Panchen)Lama at a time when Lamaism has declined and become impotent. In this future incarnation, the ruler of Northern Shambhala was expected to lead the Lamaistic peoples into the last and decisive combat against the enemies of righteousness. In a special prayer the faithful asked to be reborn as fighters of Shambhala’s armies against the opponents of  
+
[[truth]], to prepare the advent of the [[realm]] of [[Maitreya]], the [[Future Buddha]], whose coming [[Lamaism]] also expected from the far north.47 Then, a new Golden Age would dawn: “Grain shall then flourish on the fields without the necessity of ploughing.”48 The {{Wiki|political}} implications of this {{Wiki|hope}} that the White {{Wiki|Tsar}} from the [[North]] as the potential liberator of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Asia}} could satisfy “yearnings for [[truth]] and justice on Earth”49 were promoted at the court in {{Wiki|St. Petersburg}} by vostočniki like Uhtomskij or the [[Buryat]] [[practitioner]] of [[Tibetan medicine]] Petr A. (Žamsaran) [[Badmaev]] (1851?–1920) who already suggested to his godfather [[Wikipedia:Alexander III of Russia|Alexander III]] the annexation of [[Mongolia]],
  
truth, to prepare the advent of the realm of Maitreya, the Future Buddha, whose coming Lamaism also expected from the far north.47 Then, a new Golden Age would dawn: “Grain shall then flourish on the fields without the necessity of ploughing.”48 The political implications of this hope that the White Tsar from the North as the potential liberator of Buddhist Asia could satisfy “yearnings for truth and justice on Earth”49 were promoted at the court in St.
 
  
Petersburg by vostočniki like Uhtomskij or the Buryat practitioner of Tibetan medicine Petr A. (Žamsaran) Badmaev (1851?–1920) who already suggested to his godfather Alexander III the annexation of Mongolia,  
+
45  G.A. Combe: A [[Tibetan]] on [[Tibet]]. Being the Travels and Observations of Mr. Paul Sherap ([[Dorje]] Zodbo) of Tachienlu. [[London]] 1926, pp. 41-42. As an introduction to the [[Shambhala]] [[myths]] see Edwin Bernbaum: The Way to [[Shambhala]]. [[Garden]] City, NY. 1980. As seen from an [[Agni Yoga]] {{Wiki|perspective}}: N.E. Kovaleva:
  
 +
Šambala – ėto ne mif. Moskva 2002. 46  Souvenirs d’un voyage dans la Tartarie, le [[Thibet]], et la Chine pendant les années 1844-1846. 2nd ed. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1853, vol. II, pp. 278-280. 47  As early as 1848, the first {{Wiki|Russian}} educated [[Buryat]] Dordji Banzarov formulated – under the immediate [[impression]] of the revolutions
 +
in {{Wiki|France}}, {{Wiki|Germany}}, and {{Wiki|Austria}} – a {{Wiki|Mongol}} if not [[Lamaist]] view of the {{Wiki|revolutionary}} crisis into the following words: “The inhabitants of the Occident now have a period of turmoil. They have expelled their [[lords]] and [[khans]] and have become {{Wiki|hostile}} to one another. It seems such also were the times in which [[Kesar]]
  
45  G.A. Combe: A Tibetan on Tibet. Being the Travels and Observations of Mr. Paul Sherap (Dorje Zodbo) of Tachienlu. London 1926, pp. 41-42. As an introduction to the Shambhala myths see Edwin Bernbaum: The Way to Shambhala. Garden City, NY. 1980. As seen from an Agni Yoga perspective: N.E. Kovaleva:
+
was born into this [[world]]. Judging by the [[character]] of the {{Wiki|present}} epoch, will not [[Kesar]] appear again? Then we will have the possibility to be among his thirtythree companions.” D. Banzarov’s [[letter]] to Bobrovnikov, dated 12 April 1848. D. Banzarov: Černaja Vera i drugija stat’i. S.-Peterburg 1891, p. 111.  
  
Šambala – ėto ne mif. Moskva 2002. 46  Souvenirs d’un voyage dans la Tartarie, le Thibet, et la Chine pendant les années 1844-1846. 2nd ed. Paris 1853, vol. II, pp. 278-280. 47  As early as 1848, the first Russian educated Buryat Dordji Banzarov formulated – under the immediate impression of the revolutions
+
Although {{Wiki|distinct}} from the [[Shambhala]] [[idea]] in {{Wiki|literary}} origin, the expectations about the [[rebirth]] of [[Kesar]] ([[Gesar]]), the famous [[hero]] of [[Tibetan]] and {{Wiki|Mongolian}} {{Wiki|epics}}, do seem to converge with those about the Last [[King of Shambhala]] in the messianic and millennial expectations common to both of them. Thus, the [[hero]] [[king]] [[Kesar]] is expected to be [[reborn]] in [[Northern]] [[Shambhala]]. See Emanuel Sarkisyanz: “{{Wiki|Communism}} and [[Lamaist]] Utopianism in {{Wiki|Central Asia}}”, The Review of  
in France, Germany, and Austria – a Mongol if not Lamaist view of the revolutionary crisis into the following words: “The inhabitants of the Occident now have a period of turmoil. They have expelled their lords and khans and have become hostile to one another. It seems such also were the times in which Kesar
 
 
 
was born into this world. Judging by the character of the present epoch, will not Kesar appear again? Then we will have the possibility to be among his thirtythree companions.” D. Banzarov’s letter to Bobrovnikov, dated 12 April 1848. D. Banzarov: Černaja Vera i drugija stat’i. S.-Peterburg 1891, p. 111.
 
 
 
Although distinct from the Shambhala idea in literary origin, the expectations about the rebirth of Kesar (Gesar), the famous hero of Tibetan and Mongolian epics, do seem to converge with those about the Last King of Shambhala in the messianic and millennial expectations common to both of them. Thus, the hero king Kesar is expected to be reborn in Northern Shambhala. See Emanuel Sarkisyanz: “Communism and Lamaist Utopianism in Central Asia”, The Review of  
 
  
 
Politics, 20:4 (1958), pp. 623-633, here p. 626-27. 48  Sarkisyanz 1958, pp. 623-625. 49  In the words of the offical Ivan Balašev in 1902; Schimmelpenninck van der Oye 2001, p. 198. See as well Dany Savelli: “Penser le bouddhisme et la Russie”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 9-88; Marlène Laruelle: “La place du bouddhisme dans les discours nationalistes russes du XIXe siècle”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 225-242.  
 
Politics, 20:4 (1958), pp. 623-633, here p. 626-27. 48  Sarkisyanz 1958, pp. 623-625. 49  In the words of the offical Ivan Balašev in 1902; Schimmelpenninck van der Oye 2001, p. 198. See as well Dany Savelli: “Penser le bouddhisme et la Russie”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 9-88; Marlène Laruelle: “La place du bouddhisme dans les discours nationalistes russes du XIXe siècle”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 225-242.  
Line 288: Line 280:
  
  
He later was suspected of having been a secret envoy of the Teshu Maru brotherhood.50 But they did not really depend on a specific type of government in Russia.
+
He later was suspected of having been a secret envoy of the Teshu [[Maru]] brotherhood.50 But they did not really depend on a specific type of government in [[Russia]].
  
  
51 The “White Tsar” as a mythical leader could also have a proletarian background. For this reason, there was no contradiction, if  
+
51 The “White {{Wiki|Tsar}}” as a [[mythical]] leader could also have a proletarian background. For this [[reason]], there was no {{Wiki|contradiction}}, if  
  
[[Buryat]] [[lama]] [[Agvan Dorjiev]] first put his hopes in the Russian tsar, but after 1917 would court the Bolshevik leadership by stressing the compatibility of Buddhism and Communism. The same strategy was taken up by the Roerichs to whom the Himalayan Masters Masters explained the evolutionary necessity of  
+
[[Buryat]] [[lama]] [[Agvan Dorjiev]] first put his [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] in the {{Wiki|Russian}} {{Wiki|tsar}}, but after 1917 would court the {{Wiki|Bolshevik}} [[leadership]] by stressing the compatibility of [[Buddhism]] and {{Wiki|Communism}}. The same strategy was taken up by the [[Roerichs]] to whom the [[Himalayan]] [[Masters]] [[Masters]] explained the evolutionary necessity of  
  
Communism. 5. Strangely enough, there are striking, but in no way accidental parallels to events in the occult underground of Western Europe. Louis Jacolliot (1837–1890), a French magistrate in Chandernagor, South India, introduced in 1873 the notion of a prehistoric “City of the Sun” called  
+
{{Wiki|Communism}}. 5. Strangely enough, there are striking, but in no way accidental parallels to events in the [[occult]] underground of [[Western]] {{Wiki|Europe}}. Louis Jacolliot (1837–1890), a {{Wiki|French}} magistrate in Chandernagor, [[South India]], introduced in 1873 the notion of a prehistoric “City of the {{Wiki|Sun}}” called  
  
“Asgartha”, which was supposed to be the ancient seat of the Brahmatma, the chief priest of the Brahmins and the visible manifestation of the Divine and the theocratic social order on earth.52 Two years earlier, the famous writer, politician and occultist Edward George Bulwer-Lytton (1803–1873), a close  
+
“[[Asgartha]]”, which was supposed to be the [[ancient]] seat of the Brahmatma, the [[chief priest]] of the [[Brahmins]] and the [[visible]] [[manifestation]] of the [[Divine]] and the {{Wiki|theocratic}} {{Wiki|social}} order on earth.52 Two years earlier, the famous writer, politician and [[occultist]] Edward George Bulwer-Lytton (1803–1873), a close  
  
friend of Disraeli, published his novel The Coming Race, about a utopian, superior society, “destined to supplant our races”, living in a hidden underground city in the depths of the earth. Their egalitarian social order was built upon the principles of eugenics and controlled with the help of a  
+
[[friend]] of Disraeli, published his {{Wiki|novel}} The Coming Race, about a utopian, {{Wiki|superior}} [[society]], “destined to supplant our races”, living in a hidden underground city in the depths of the [[earth]]. Their {{Wiki|egalitarian}} {{Wiki|social}} order was built upon the {{Wiki|principles}} of eugenics and controlled with the help of a  
  
  
hiherto unexploited force called Vril, by which Bulwer-Lytton supposedly meant the yet unexplored powers of electricity.53 Bulwer-Lytton had been a member of an occult society called the “Orphic Circle”54, in which from the 1830s seances were held by means  
+
hiherto unexploited force called [[Vril]], by which Bulwer-Lytton supposedly meant the yet unexplored [[powers]] of electricity.53 Bulwer-Lytton had been a member of an [[occult]] [[society]] called the “Orphic Circle”54, in which from the 1830s seances were held by means  
  
  
  
  
50  Boris S. Gusev: Petr Badmaev: Krestnik imperatora, celitel’, diplomat. Moskva 2000. Petr A. Badmaev: Za kulisami carizma. Vospominanija. Memuary. Moskva, Minsk 2001; Tat’jana I. Grekova: Tibetskaja medicina v Rossii. Istorija v sud’bah u licah. S.-Peterburg 1998, pp. 22-167; Tat’jana Grekova: “Pëtr  
+
50  Boris S. Gusev: Petr [[Badmaev]]: Krestnik imperatora, celitel’, {{Wiki|diplomat}}. Moskva 2000. Petr A. [[Badmaev]]: Za kulisami carizma. Vospominanija. Memuary. Moskva, Minsk 2001; Tat’jana I. Grekova: Tibetskaja medicina v Rossii. Istorija v sud’bah u licah. S.-Peterburg 1998, pp. 22-167; Tat’jana Grekova: “Pëtr  
  
Badmaev (1851-1920), « médecin tibétain » converti à l’orthodoxie. (Réflexions d’un biographe)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 187-200. Concerning the occult allegations see Alexandre de Dánann: Les secrets de la Tara Blanche. Lettres d’un Lama occidental à Jean Reyor. Milano 2003, pp. 14-20; Louis de  
+
[[Badmaev]] (1851-1920), « médecin tibétain » converti à l’orthodoxie. (Réflexions d’un biographe)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 187-200. Concerning the [[occult]] allegations see Alexandre de Dánann: Les secrets de la [[Tara]] Blanche. Lettres d’un [[Lama]] {{Wiki|occidental}} à Jean Reyor. Milano 2003, pp. 14-20; Louis de  
  
Maistre: L’énigme René Guénon et les « Supérieurs Inconnus ». Contribution à l’étude de l’histoire mondiale « souterraine ». Milano 2004, pp. 568sq. 51  The idea of a Pan-Buddhist state even inspired Baron von Ungern-Sternberg’s secret offers to the Dalai Lama in 1921–22. Leonid A. Juzefovič: Samoderžec  
+
Maistre: L’énigme [[René Guénon]] et les « Supérieurs Inconnus ». Contribution à l’étude de l’histoire mondiale « souterraine ». Milano 2004, pp. 568sq. 51  The [[idea]] of a [[Pan-Buddhist]] [[state]] even inspired Baron von Ungern-Sternberg’s secret offers to the [[Dalai Lama]] in 1921–22. Leonid A. Juzefovič: Samoderžec  
  
pustyni: Fenomen sud’by barona R.F. Unger-Šternberga. Moskva 1993, p. 193; Andreev 2003, p. 153. Ungern-Sternberg was declared to be a Mahakala incarnation by the 13th Dalai Lama; Mahakala (Sanskrit maha “great” and kāla “time”) is a Dharmapala (“protector of dharma”). 52  See Joscelyn Godwin: Arktos: The  
+
pustyni: Fenomen sud’by barona R.F. Unger-Šternberga. Moskva 1993, p. 193; Andreev 2003, p. 153. [[Ungern-Sternberg]] was declared to be a [[Mahakala]] [[incarnation]] by the [[13th Dalai Lama]]; [[Mahakala]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[maha]] “great” and [[kāla]] “time”) is a [[Dharmapala]] (“[[protector of dharma]]”). 52  See Joscelyn Godwin: Arktos: The  
  
Polar Myth in Science, Symbolism, and Nazi Survival. Kempton, Ill. 1996, pp. 81-83. 53  He wrote to his friend John Foster on 20 March 1870: “I did not mean Vril for mesmerism, but for electricity, developed into uses as yet only dimly guessed, and including whatever there may be genuine in mesmerism,  
+
Polar [[Myth]] in [[Science]], [[Symbolism]], and {{Wiki|Nazi}} Survival. Kempton, Ill. 1996, pp. 81-83. 53  He wrote to his [[friend]] John Foster on 20 March 1870: “I did not mean [[Vril]] for mesmerism, but for electricity, developed into uses as yet only dimly guessed, and [[including]] whatever there may be genuine in mesmerism,  
  
which I hold to be a mere branch current of the one great fluid pervading all nature.” Earl of Lytton: The Life of Edward Bulwer, First Lord Lytton. London 1913, vol. II, p. 466; see also C. Nelson Stewart: Bulwer Lytton as Occultist. Montana 1997; Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke: “The Esoteric Uses Of Electricity:  
+
which I hold to be a mere branch current of the one great fluid pervading all [[nature]].” Earl of Lytton: The [[Life]] of Edward Bulwer, First Lord Lytton. [[London]] 1913, vol. II, p. 466; see also C. Nelson Stewart: Bulwer Lytton as [[Occultist]]. Montana 1997; Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke: “The [[Esoteric]] Uses Of Electricity:  
  
Theologies Of Electricity From Swabian Pietism To Ariosophy”, Aries, vol. 4, no. 1 (2004), pp. 69-90, here pp. 76sq. Like the Treatise on Cosmic Fire of Alice Bailey and Djhwal Khul, Elena Roerich’s and Morya’s books on “Agni Yoga” are devoted to explaining, with more elaboration than clarity, what the Agni  
+
Theologies Of Electricity From Swabian {{Wiki|Pietism}} To {{Wiki|Ariosophy}}”, [[Wikipedia:Aries (constellation)|Aries]], vol. 4, no. 1 (2004), pp. 69-90, here pp. 76sq. Like the Treatise on [[Cosmic]] [[Fire]] of {{Wiki|Alice Bailey}} and Djhwal Khul, Elena [[Roerich’s]] and Morya’s [[books]] on “[[Agni Yoga]]” are devoted to explaining, with more [[elaboration]] than clarity, what the [[Agni]]
  
or Fire of Shambhala is, and how it will function in the New Era: it is the “great eternal energy, this fine imponderable matter which is scattered everywhere and which is within our use at any moment.” Nicholas Roerich: Shambhala. New York 1930, p. 28. As J. Godwin remarked, “this could be a definition  
+
or [[Fire]] of [[Shambhala]] is, and how it will function in the New {{Wiki|Era}}: it is the “great eternal [[energy]], this fine imponderable {{Wiki|matter}} which is scattered everywhere and which is within our use at any [[moment]].” [[Nicholas Roerich]]: [[Shambhala]]. [[New York]] 1930, p. 28. As J. Godwin remarked, “this could be a definition  
  
of Bulwer Lytton’s Vril force” (Godwin 1996, p. 101). In the 1940s, Roerich announced, “energies of cosmic fire will approach the earth and create many new conditions of life.” Nicholas Roerich: The Heart of Asia. New York 1930, p. 163. 54  Robert Mathiesen: The Unseen Worlds of Emma Hardinge Britten: Some Chapters in the History of Western Occultism. Fullerton, Cal. 2001 (Theosophical History Occasional Papers IX); Godwin 1994,  
+
of Bulwer Lytton’s [[Vril]] force” (Godwin 1996, p. 101). In the 1940s, [[Roerich]] announced, “energies of [[cosmic]] fire will approach the [[earth]] and create many new [[conditions]] of [[life]].” [[Nicholas Roerich]]: The [[Heart]] of {{Wiki|Asia}}. [[New York]] 1930, p. 163. 54  Robert Mathiesen: The Unseen [[Worlds]] of Emma Hardinge Britten: Some Chapters in the History of [[Western]] [[Occultism]]. Fullerton, Cal. 2001 ([[Theosophical]] History Occasional Papers IX); Godwin 1994,  
  
  
  
of exploiting the astral forces of adolescents in their pre-puberty for astral traveling as well as the invocation of spirits into mirrors and crystals. One of the mediums was a young woman by the name of Emma Hardinge Britten (1823–1899), who would become a founding member of the Theosophical Society. In  
+
of exploiting the [[astral]] forces of adolescents in their pre-puberty for [[astral]] traveling as well as the {{Wiki|invocation}} of [[spirits]] into mirrors and crystals. One of the mediums was a young woman by the [[name]] of Emma Hardinge Britten (1823–1899), who would become a founding member of the [[Theosophical Society]]. In  
1876 she published a book in which an enigmatic Chevalier Louis described an occult society headed by unnamed Eastern Adepts (resembling Blavatsky’s Masters) called the Ellora Brotherhood, working “in a subterranean temple of immense extent” towards the “brotherhood of humanity” and “the discovery of  
+
1876 she published a [[book]] in which an enigmatic Chevalier Louis described an [[occult]] [[society]] headed by unnamed Eastern {{Wiki|Adepts}} (resembling [[Blavatsky’s]] [[Masters]]) called the [[Ellora]] Brotherhood, working “in a subterranean [[temple]] of immense extent” towards the “brotherhood of [[humanity]]” and “the discovery of  
  
occultism” by inculcating a progressivist occult current within human society.55 Yet it was the French occultist Joseph-Alexandre Saint-Yves d’Alveydre (1842-1909) who in the 1870s and 1880s joined the tales about a Master Lodge in the East, a superior underground society, the use of hiherto unknown forces  
+
[[occultism]]” by inculcating a progressivist [[occult]] current within [[human]] society.55 Yet it was the {{Wiki|French}} [[occultist]] Joseph-Alexandre Saint-Yves d’Alveydre (1842-1909) who in the 1870s and 1880s joined the tales about a [[Master]] Lodge in the [[East]], a {{Wiki|superior}} underground [[society]], the use of hiherto unknown forces  
  
and social messianism. Already in his twenties, he had possibly met with Bulwer-Lytton sr., but in any case he enjoyed a close friendship with Bulwer’s son Edward Robert Bulwer-Lytton jr., the 2nd Baron Lytton of Knebworth (1831–1891), who during his later career career as British minister to France (1887–91) took the trouble to translate Saint-Yves hommage to Queen Victoria, Poème de la Reine. In the late 1870s, Lord Lytton served as a viceroy of India (1876-
+
and {{Wiki|social}} messianism. Already in his twenties, he had possibly met with Bulwer-Lytton sr., but in any case he enjoyed a close [[friendship]] with Bulwer’s son Edward Robert Bulwer-Lytton jr., the 2nd Baron Lytton of Knebworth (1831–1891), who during his later career career as [[British]] [[minister]] to {{Wiki|France}} (1887–91) took the trouble to translate Saint-Yves hommage to [[Queen]] Victoria, Poème de la Reine. In the late 1870s, Lord Lytton served as a {{Wiki|viceroy}} of [[India]] (1876-
80) and was concerned primarily with India’s relations with Afghanistan, even precipitating the Second Afghan War against Russia of 1878-80 out of his concern for an imminent Russian invasion of India. 56 As for Saint-Yves, he was during this period advocating a reform of social life that he called Synarchy. He was able to promote it thanks to his excellent social connections among the ruling dynasties of Western Europe, Scandinavia and Russia  
+
80) and was concerned primarily with [[India’s]] relations with {{Wiki|Afghanistan}}, even precipitating the Second Afghan [[War]] against [[Russia]] of 1878-80 out of his [[concern]] for an imminent {{Wiki|Russian}} invasion of [[India]]. 56 As for Saint-Yves, he was during this period advocating a reform of {{Wiki|social}} [[life]] that he called Synarchy. He was able to promote it thanks to his {{Wiki|excellent}} {{Wiki|social}} connections among the ruling dynasties of [[Western]] {{Wiki|Europe}}, Scandinavia and [[Russia]]
  
(Alexander III).57 In 1877 he exposed the synarchical system for the first time in his book Clefs de l’Orient and he developed it during the following years in a series of “Mission”-pamphlets, Mission actuelle des souverains, Mission actuelle des ouvriers (1882) und Mission des juifs (1884). Saint-Yves explained how at the present stage of human evolution it had become necessary to adopt a threefold differenciation of human society along the three main  
+
([[Alexander]] III).57 In 1877 he exposed the synarchical system for the first time in his [[book]] Clefs de l’Orient and he developed it during the following years in a series of “Mission”-pamphlets, [[Mission]] actuelle des souverains, [[Mission]] actuelle des ouvriers (1882) und [[Mission]] des juifs (1884). Saint-Yves explained how at the {{Wiki|present}} stage of {{Wiki|human evolution}} it had become necessary to adopt a threefold differenciation of [[human]] [[society]] along the three main  
  
spheres of social activity: Thus he suggested that there should be European Council of National Communities as a central institution for finance, banking and trade representatives; a European Council of National Estates taking care of legal and political questions; and finally an European Council of National Churches for the representatives of religions, higher education and the arts.58 But it was only in 1885 (the year of the Anglo-Russian  
+
[[spheres]] of {{Wiki|social}} [[activity]]: Thus he suggested that there should be {{Wiki|European}} Council of National Communities as a central institution for finance, banking and trade representatives; a {{Wiki|European}} Council of National Estates taking [[care]] of legal and {{Wiki|political}} questions; and finally an {{Wiki|European}} Council of National Churches for the representatives of [[religions]], higher [[education]] and the arts.58 But it was only in 1885 (the year of the Anglo-Russian  
  
  
pp. 205-225. 55  Ghost Land; or: Researches into the mysteries of occultism. Illustrated in a series of autobiographical sketches. Edited by Emma Hardinge Britten. Boston 1876, here quoted after the edition Chicago 1905, pp. 256-271. 56  John D. Rose: “Salisbury–Lytton: The Controversy over Russia’s Threat to India, 1876-1878”, The New Review. A Journal of East European History 13:1-2 (1973), pp. 3-16. 57  In 1877 he married in England Marie de Riznitch,  
+
pp. 205-225. 55  [[Ghost]] Land; or: Researches into the {{Wiki|mysteries}} of [[occultism]]. Illustrated in a series of autobiographical sketches. Edited by Emma Hardinge Britten. [[Boston]] 1876, here quoted after the edition {{Wiki|Chicago}} 1905, pp. 256-271. 56  John D. Rose: “Salisbury–Lytton: The Controversy over [[Russia’s]] Threat to [[India]], 1876-1878”, The New Review. A Journal of [[East]] {{Wiki|European}} History 13:1-2 (1973), pp. 3-16. 57  In 1877 he [[married]] in [[England]] Marie de Riznitch,  
  
Comtesse de Keller (1827–1895), a Polish noble woman from Odessa and a good friend of the Danish queen Louise. The couple was always well received at the Copenhagen court. A daughter of Louise was married to the Prince of Wales and later King Edward VII, another daugther to tsar Alexander III. These high-placed connections should prove very efficient for Saint-Yves to promote the concepts of Synarchy. They also contributed to the forging of the Franco-Russian  
+
Comtesse de Keller (1827–1895), a {{Wiki|Polish}} [[noble]] woman from {{Wiki|Odessa}} and a [[good friend]] of the {{Wiki|Danish}} [[Wikipedia:Queen consort|queen]] Louise. The couple was always well received at the [[Copenhagen]] court. A daughter of Louise was [[married]] to the {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Wales]] and later [[King]] [[Edward VII]], another daugther to {{Wiki|tsar}} [[Wikipedia:Alexander III of Russia|Alexander III]]. These high-placed connections should prove very efficient for Saint-Yves to promote the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of Synarchy. They also contributed to the forging of the Franco-Russian  
  
entente in 1894 which gave Russia “the power to unleash a major European war whenever this might suit Russian purposes”. George F. Kennan: The Fateful Alliance: France, Russia, and the Coming of the First World War. New York 1984, p. 252. Kennan contributed another thorough study: The Decline of Bismarck’s European Order: Franco-Russians Relations, 1875-1890. 2nd ed. Princeton, NJ. 1980. 58  Jean Saunier: Saint-Yves d’Alveydre ou une synarchie sans  
+
entente in 1894 which gave [[Russia]] “the power to unleash a major {{Wiki|European}} [[war]] whenever this might suit {{Wiki|Russian}} purposes”. George F. Kennan: The Fateful Alliance: {{Wiki|France}}, [[Russia]], and the Coming of the {{Wiki|First World War}}. [[New York]] 1984, p. 252. Kennan contributed another thorough study: The {{Wiki|Decline}} of Bismarck’s {{Wiki|European}} Order: Franco-Russians Relations, 1875-1890. 2nd ed. [[Princeton]], NJ. 1980. 58  Jean Saunier: Saint-Yves d’Alveydre ou une synarchie sans  
  
énigme. Paris 1981; Jean Saunier: La Synarchie. Paris 1971; Jacques Weiss: La Synarchie: l’autorité face au pouvoir depuis la préhistoire jusqu’à la prochaine paix selon Saint-Yves d’Alveydre. Paris 1967; Geoffroy de Charnay: Synarchie. Paris 1946;  
+
énigme. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1981; Jean Saunier: La Synarchie. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1971; Jacques Weiss: La Synarchie: l’autorité face au pouvoir depuis la préhistoire jusqu’à la prochaine paix selon Saint-Yves d’Alveydre. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1967; Geoffroy de Charnay: Synarchie. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1946;  
  
  
  
crisis), when Saint-Yves met a certain oriental initiate by the name of Hardjji Scharipf (or Haji Sharif), that he began to refer to an Asian origin of Synarchy. Indeed, Sharif claimed to be the “Guru Pandit of the Great Agarthian School”, from the hidden “Holy Land of Agarttha” below the surface of the  
+
crisis), when Saint-Yves met a certain {{Wiki|oriental}} [[initiate]] by the [[name]] of Hardjji Scharipf (or Haji Sharif), that he began to refer to an {{Wiki|Asian}} origin of Synarchy. Indeed, Sharif claimed to be the “[[Guru]] [[Pandit]] of the Great Agarthian School”, from the hidden “{{Wiki|Holy}} Land of [[Agarttha]]” below the surface of the  
earth in the mountains of Asia, the residence of the “Master of the Universe” and a spiritually and technologically far advanced society where Synarchy had been realised long ago. On the 8 June 1885, Haji Sharif started to teach to Saint-Yves the mysterious language and alphabet of Vattan.59 The result of this  
+
[[earth]] in the [[mountains]] of {{Wiki|Asia}}, the residence of the “[[Master]] of the [[Universe]]” and a [[spiritually]] and technologically far advanced [[society]] where Synarchy had been realised long ago. On the 8 June 1885, Haji Sharif started to teach to Saint-Yves the mysterious [[language]] and [[alphabet]] of Vattan.59 The result of this  
  
encounter was Saint-Yves’ book Mission de l’Inde, written not before 1886 but published only in 1910, in which he exposed Agartha60 as an model illustration for a potential synarchical order.61 The synarchic ideas of Saint-Yves were carried on especially by founding members of the Ordre Martiniste  
+
encounter was Saint-Yves’ [[book]] [[Mission]] de l’Inde, written not before 1886 but published only in 1910, in which he exposed Agartha60 as an model illustration for a potential synarchical order.61 The synarchic [[ideas]] of Saint-Yves were carried on especially by founding members of the Ordre Martiniste  
  
 
(established in 1888) like Papus (Gérard d’Encausse)62, FrançoisCharles Barlet aka Albert Faucheux (1838–1921)63 and Pierre-Augustin Chaboseau (1868– 1946)64. The Martinists and their associates became ardent advocates of a Franco-Russian rapproachment, not only because of their deep dislike of  
 
(established in 1888) like Papus (Gérard d’Encausse)62, FrançoisCharles Barlet aka Albert Faucheux (1838–1921)63 and Pierre-Augustin Chaboseau (1868– 1946)64. The Martinists and their associates became ardent advocates of a Franco-Russian rapproachment, not only because of their deep dislike of  
  
Bismarckian Germany, but also because according to their views, Russia was a key country in the present cycle of social  
+
Bismarckian {{Wiki|Germany}}, but also because according to their [[views]], [[Russia]] was a key country in the {{Wiki|present}} cycle of {{Wiki|social}}
 
Yves-Fred Boisset: À la rencontre de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre et de son œuvre. Tome I: La synarchie. Rouvray 1996; Olivier Dard: La Synarchie, ou, Le mythe du  
 
Yves-Fred Boisset: À la rencontre de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre et de son œuvre. Tome I: La synarchie. Rouvray 1996; Olivier Dard: La Synarchie, ou, Le mythe du  
  
complot permanent. Paris 1999. 59  Joscelyn Godwin: “Saint-Yves d’Alveydre and the Agarthian Connection”, The Hermetic Journal, no. 32 (1986), pp. 24-34; no. 33 (1986), pp. 31-38; Joscelyn Godwin: “La genèse de l’Archéomètre. Documents inédits de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre”, L’Initiation, no. 2-3, 1988, pp. 61-
+
complot [[permanent]]. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1999. 59  Joscelyn Godwin: “Saint-Yves d’Alveydre and the Agarthian Connection”, The [[Hermetic]] Journal, no. 32 (1986), pp. 24-34; no. 33 (1986), pp. 31-38; Joscelyn Godwin: “La genèse de l’Archéomètre. Documents inédits de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre”, L’Initiation, no. 2-3, 1988, pp. 61-
  
71. 60  Once more it was Aleksandr Dugin with his close contacts to the French Nouvelle Droite and to the followers of occult traditionalism as taught by Guénon or the Martinists, who began to spread in 1993 the rumour that among the military intelligence GRU (Glavnoje Razvedyvatel’noje Upravlenije) existed  
+
71. 60  Once more it was Aleksandr Dugin with his close contacts to the {{Wiki|French}} Nouvelle Droite and to the followers of [[occult]] [[traditionalism]] as [[taught]] by [[Guénon]] or the Martinists, who began to spread in 1993 the rumour that among the {{Wiki|military}} [[intelligence]] GRU (Glavnoje Razvedyvatel’noje Upravlenije) existed  
a secret Order under the name of “Agartha”. Dugin 1993, 2005. 61  A. Saint-Yves d’Alveydre: Mission de l’Inde en Europe. Mission de l’Europe en Asie. Paris 1886 [edition withdrawn], Paris 1910, Reprint Nice 1995. While it has been speculated that there was a likely Afghan background to Haji Sharif, a Sikh  
+
a secret Order under the [[name]] of “[[Agartha]]”. Dugin 1993, 2005. 61  A. Saint-Yves d’Alveydre: [[Mission]] de l’Inde en {{Wiki|Europe}}. [[Mission]] de l’Europe en Asie. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1886 [edition withdrawn], {{Wiki|Paris}} 1910, Reprint Nice 1995. While it has been speculated that there was a likely Afghan background to Haji Sharif, a [[Sikh]]
connection cannot be excluded, especially because during the year 1886, the leader of an anti-British insurrection attempt in the Punjab, Maharajah Dalip Singh, was waiting (in vain) in Paris for an agreement of a French-Russian entente against the Brits. Mikhail Katkov, HPB’s publisher in Russia, after  
+
[[connection]] cannot be excluded, especially because during the year 1886, the leader of an anti-British insurrection attempt in the [[Punjab]], [[Maharajah]] Dalip Singh, was waiting (in vain) in {{Wiki|Paris}} for an agreement of a French-Russian entente against the Brits. Mikhail Katkov, HPB’s publisher in [[Russia]], after  
having been involved earlier with Russian plans for British India during the Penjeh crisis, finally became personally involved with Dalip Singh. In Paris, the Maharajah attracted the attention of Juliette Adam and Élie de Cyon (Il’ja F. Cion) who would later associate with Saint-Yves’ heir in political  
+
having been involved earlier with {{Wiki|Russian}} plans for [[British India]] during the Penjeh crisis, finally became personally involved with Dalip Singh. In {{Wiki|Paris}}, the [[Maharajah]] attracted the [[attention]] of Juliette Adam and Élie de Cyon (Il’ja F. Cion) who would later associate with Saint-Yves’ heir in {{Wiki|political}}
  
occultism, Papus. Meyer/Brysac 1999, pp. 248-260; Michael Alexander, Sushila Anand: Queen Victoria’s Maharajah Duleep Singh, 1838-93. London 1980. The occult aspects are treated by Johnson 1994. 62  Marie-Sophie André: Papus: Biographie: la Belle Epoque de l’occultisme. Paris 1995; Philippe Encausse:  
+
[[occultism]], Papus. Meyer/Brysac 1999, pp. 248-260; Michael [[Alexander]], Sushila [[Anand]]: [[Queen]] Victoria’s [[Maharajah]] Duleep Singh, 1838-93. [[London]] 1980. The [[occult]] aspects are treated by Johnson 1994. 62  Marie-Sophie André: Papus: Biographie: la Belle Epoque de l’occultisme. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1995; Philippe Encausse:  
  
Sciences occultes, ou, 25 années d’occultisme occidental: Papus, sa vie, son œuvre. Paris 1949 63  Barlet, also a member of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor and “cornerstone of all the [occult] groups” (Emmanuel Lalande) showed a particularily strong interest in sociological questions. “The revolutions  
+
[[Sciences]] occultes, ou, 25 années d’occultisme {{Wiki|occidental}}: Papus, sa vie, son œuvre. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1949 63  Barlet, also a member of the [[Hermetic]] Brotherhood of {{Wiki|Luxor}} and “cornerstone of all the [[[occult]]] groups” (Emmanuel Lalande) showed a particularily strong [[interest]] in {{Wiki|sociological}} questions. “The revolutions  
  
which have so deeply modified Europe over the last century and those which seem to threaten her even more give a special importance to the art of governing people.” Barlet 1900, p. 5. “It was understood, at first, that Martinism’s sole purpose was to prepare its members for entry into an Order that could confer  
+
which have so deeply modified {{Wiki|Europe}} over the last century and those which seem to threaten her even more give a special importance to the [[art]] of governing [[people]].” Barlet 1900, p. 5. “It was understood, at first, that Martinism’s sole {{Wiki|purpose}} was to prepare its members for entry into an Order that could confer  
  
authentic initiation […] this was none other than the H.B. of L., of which Barlet had become the official representative for France.” René Guénon: “F.-Ch. Barlet et les sociétés initiatiques”, Le Voile d’Isis 30/64 (April 1925), pp. 217-221, here p. 220. See as well Jean-Pierre Laurant: L’Esotérisme chrétien  
+
[[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[initiation]] […] this was none other than the H.B. of L., of which Barlet had become the official representative for {{Wiki|France}}.” [[René Guénon]]: “F.-Ch. Barlet et les sociétés initiatiques”, Le Voile d’Isis 30/64 (April 1925), pp. 217-221, here p. 220. See as well Jean-Pierre Laurant: L’Esotérisme chrétien  
  
en France au XIXe siècle. Lausanne 1992, p. 135. 64  Chaboseau was conservateur adjoint at the library of the Musée Guimet in Paris where he promoted Buddhist studies; with Chaboseau’s support, Agvan Dorjiev could celebrate on 27 June 1898 a ritual in the Museum. Later, during World War I, Chaboseau  
+
en {{Wiki|France}} au XIXe siècle. Lausanne 1992, p. 135. 64  Chaboseau was conservateur adjoint at the library of the Musée Guimet in {{Wiki|Paris}} where he promoted [[Buddhist studies]]; with Chaboseau’s support, [[Agvan Dorjiev]] could celebrate on 27 June 1898 a [[ritual]] in the Museum. Later, during {{Wiki|World War I}}, Chaboseau  
  
became special secretary to Aristide Briand and was sent on diplomatic missions to the Balkans, because “most of the Balkan princes […] were in 1914 Martinists” (Victor-Émile Michelet: Les Compagnons de l’hiérophanie. Souvenir du mouvement hermétiste à la fin du XIXe siècle. [Paris 1937.] Reprint Nice 1977, p. 102).
+
became special secretary to Aristide Briand and was sent on diplomatic missions to the Balkans, because “most of the Balkan princes […] were in 1914 Martinists” (Victor-Émile Michelet: Les Compagnons de l’hiérophanie. Souvenir du mouvement hermétiste à la fin du XIXe siècle. [{{Wiki|Paris}} 1937.] Reprint Nice 1977, p. 102).
  
  
  
revolution, the avant-garde of a new world order65 and in any case ripe for synarchy. Some insiders even thought that Papus not only helped to forge the Franco-Russian entente, the “mystical alliance superior to all combinings of men”66, but also contributed to heighten the expectations for a coming social  
+
{{Wiki|revolution}}, the avant-garde of a new [[world]] order65 and in any case ripe for synarchy. Some insiders even [[thought]] that Papus not only helped to forge the Franco-Russian entente, the “[[mystical]] alliance {{Wiki|superior}} to all combinings of men”66, but also contributed to heighten the expectations for a coming {{Wiki|social}}
  
revolution in Russia.67 No wonder that Papus’ intensive Martinist activities in Tsarist Russia, Serbia and Montenegro led to the initiation of several individuals who actively pursued a pro-French and anti-German foreign policy and who were known as notorious warmongers in their respective societies.68 Papus’ associates fought against the “German party [in Russia] represented by [Sergej] Witte”69 who (under the influence of the vostočniki) saw the future  
+
{{Wiki|revolution}} in Russia.67 No [[wonder]] that Papus’ intensive Martinist [[activities]] in Tsarist [[Russia]], Serbia and Montenegro led to the [[initiation]] of several {{Wiki|individuals}} who actively pursued a pro-French and anti-German foreign policy and who were known as notorious warmongers in their respective societies.68 Papus’ associates fought against the “[[German]] party [in [[Russia]]] represented by [Sergej] Witte”69 who (under the influence of the vostočniki) saw the {{Wiki|future}}
  
of Russia not in the final battle between Teutons and Slavs, but in the development of the Siberian prostranstvo (‘wide space’). Many of the personalities and groups in the French occult scene who were attracted by the ideas of Synarchy also shared the opinion that Synarchy originally emanated from a hidden initiation centre in Inner Asia, where a secret brotherhood kept the primordial wisdom, the original Rosicrucian Masonry. When the authenticity of the  
+
of [[Russia]] not in the final {{Wiki|battle}} between Teutons and Slavs, but in the [[development]] of the {{Wiki|Siberian}} prostranstvo (‘wide [[space]]’). Many of the personalities and groups in the {{Wiki|French}} [[occult]] scene who were attracted by the [[ideas]] of Synarchy also shared the opinion that Synarchy originally emanated from a hidden [[initiation]] centre in Inner {{Wiki|Asia}}, where a secret brotherhood kept the [[primordial wisdom]], the original [[Rosicrucian]] [[Masonry]]. When the authenticity of the  
  
newly published stories of Ferdynand Ossendowski (1876–1945)70 about the subterranean realm “Agharti”
+
newly published stories of {{Wiki|Ferdynand Ossendowski}} (1876–1945)70 about the [[subterranean realm]] “[[Agharti]]”
65  Papus said in an esoteric lecture in 1908: “I shall remind you that in 1848, we have entered the period of English domination. This will end at the moment when the cannon shot has been given – so they say in the Western esoteric circles – which means that Papistry will be destroyed by England, and she  
+
65  Papus said in an [[esoteric]] lecture in 1908: “I shall remind you that in 1848, we have entered the period of English {{Wiki|domination}}. This will end at the [[moment]] when the cannon shot has been given – so they say in the [[Western]] [[esoteric]] circles – which means that Papistry will be destroyed by [[England]], and she  
  
herself will be defeated by Germany allied to Russia and perhaps even to France. Then there will be the Prussian domination, but later, Russia will rule over the world. In this last period, France will enter another very brilliant cycle as harbinger of civilization of other nations, thanks to her alliance with the other countries of Latin tongue.” Encausse 1949, p. 200. 66  Juliette Adam in 1897 in Le Matin, quoted by André/Beaufils 1995, p. 174. 67  The  
+
herself will be defeated by {{Wiki|Germany}} allied to [[Russia]] and perhaps even to {{Wiki|France}}. Then there will be the Prussian {{Wiki|domination}}, but later, [[Russia]] will {{Wiki|rule}} over the [[world]]. In this last period, {{Wiki|France}} will enter another very brilliant cycle as harbinger of {{Wiki|civilization}} of other nations, thanks to her alliance with the other countries of {{Wiki|Latin}} {{Wiki|tongue}}.” Encausse 1949, p. 200. 66  Juliette Adam in 1897 in Le Matin, quoted by André/Beaufils 1995, p. 174. 67  The  
  
occultist Gary de Lacroze, a former classmate of Papus at the Collège Rollin, remarked how quickly Martinism spread among the Russian aristocracy and the intelligencija and how it showed the same effects as the earlier Martinism at the eve of the French Revolution. He thought therefore that among the circles of Russian Martinists “the doctrine and the plan of the Russian Revolution will be defined”. During his last meeting with Papus shortly before the latter’s  
+
[[occultist]] Gary de Lacroze, a former classmate of Papus at the Collège Rollin, remarked how quickly Martinism spread among the {{Wiki|Russian}} {{Wiki|aristocracy}} and the intelligencija and how it showed the same effects as the earlier Martinism at the eve of the {{Wiki|French}} {{Wiki|Revolution}}. He [[thought]] therefore that among the circles of {{Wiki|Russian}} Martinists “the [[doctrine]] and the plan of the {{Wiki|Russian Revolution}} will be defined”. During his last meeting with Papus shortly before the latter’s  
  
death in 1916, Papus said to Lacroze: Martinism “develops and enters the level of political realisations. I entrusted the Lodges with a social program that knows a lot of success: the obligatory civil service”. Lacroze added: “This is the germ of Sovietism.” Encausse 1949, p. 96sq. 68  First of all Grand Dukes Petr Nikolaevič and Nikolaj Nikolaevič (Commander in Chief of the Russian army during the first year of the World War I) who were married to princesses  
+
[[death]] in 1916, Papus said to Lacroze: Martinism “develops and enters the level of {{Wiki|political}} realisations. I entrusted the Lodges with a {{Wiki|social}} program that [[knows]] a lot of [[success]]: the obligatory civil service”. Lacroze added: “This is the germ of Sovietism.” Encausse 1949, p. 96sq. 68  First of all Grand Dukes Petr Nikolaevič and Nikolaj Nikolaevič (Commander in Chief of the {{Wiki|Russian army}} during the first year of the {{Wiki|World War I}}) who were [[married]] to {{Wiki|princesses}}
  
Milica (1866–1951) and Anastasija, both daughters of the Montenegrin king Nikola Petrović-Njegoš. All were Martinists. The women from Crna Gora (nicknamed “the black peril”, sisters-in-law as well of Serbian king Petar Karađorđević and Italian king Vittorio Emmanuelle III) exercised a considerable influence at the court. They introduced the tsar to the French healer Maître Philippe (whom Papus considered as one of his teachers), arranged Papus’ travels to Russia  
+
Milica (1866–1951) and Anastasija, both daughters of the Montenegrin [[king]] Nikola Petrović-Njegoš. All were Martinists. The women from Crna Gora (nicknamed “the black peril”, sisters-in-law as well of Serbian [[king]] Petar Karađorđević and {{Wiki|Italian}} [[king]] Vittorio Emmanuelle III) exercised a considerable influence at the court. They introduced the {{Wiki|tsar}} to the {{Wiki|French}} healer Maître Philippe (whom Papus considered as one of his [[teachers]]), arranged Papus’ travels to [[Russia]]
  
and spoke repeatedly with great enthusiasm about the coming war in the presence of French diplomats like ambassador Paléologue and military attaché General de Laguiche. See the correspondence by Laguiche, Ministère de Defense, Service Historique (Vincennes), Carton 7N 1478; Dominic C.B. Lieven: Russia and the Origins of the First World War. London, New York 1983, p. 72; Maurice Paléologue: La Russie des Tsars pendant la grande guerre. Paris 1922, vol. I, 22 July  
+
and spoke repeatedly with great [[enthusiasm]] about the coming [[war]] in the presence of {{Wiki|French}} diplomats like ambassador Paléologue and {{Wiki|military}} attaché General de Laguiche. See the correspondence by Laguiche, Ministère de Defense, Service Historique (Vincennes), Carton 7N 1478; Dominic C.B. Lieven: [[Russia]] and the Origins of the {{Wiki|First World War}}. [[London]], [[New York]] 1983, p. 72; Maurice Paléologue: La Russie des Tsars pendant la grande guerre. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1922, vol. I, 22 July  
  
1914; Jurij N. Danilov: Velikij knjaz’ Nikolaj Nikolaevič. Pariž 1930; Serge Caillet: Monsieur Philippe, l’Ami de Dieu. Paris 2000, pp. 84-100; Philippe Encausse: Le Maître Philippe, de Lyon. Thaumaturge et homme de Dieu, ses prodiges, ses guérisons, ses enseignements. Paris 1990, pp. 67-104.. 69  In the words of Juliette Adam and Edmond Drumont; see Henri Rollin: L’Apocalypse de notre temps: Les dessous de la propagande allemande d’après des documents  
+
1914; Jurij N. Danilov: Velikij knjaz’ Nikolaj Nikolaevič. Pariž 1930; Serge Caillet: Monsieur Philippe, l’Ami de Dieu. {{Wiki|Paris}} 2000, pp. 84-100; Philippe Encausse: Le Maître Philippe, de Lyon. Thaumaturge et homme de Dieu, ses prodiges, ses guérisons, ses enseignements. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1990, pp. 67-104.. 69  In the words of Juliette Adam and Edmond Drumont; see Henri Rollin: L’Apocalypse de notre temps: Les dessous de la propagande allemande d’après des documents  
  
inédits. [1st ed. 1939], Paris 1991, p. 343. The associates of Papus were in general very hostile towards HPB as well. See Joscelyn Godwin: The Beginnings of Theosophy in France. London 1989. To make things worse, Sergej Witte was a first cousin of Elena Petrovna Blavatskaja. 70  A Polish engineer, writer, journalist and traveller who got involved in the counter-revolutionary Russian government led by Supreme Governor Admiral Aleksandr Kolčak. Ossendowski  
+
inédits. [1st ed. 1939], {{Wiki|Paris}} 1991, p. 343. The associates of Papus were in general very {{Wiki|hostile}} towards HPB as well. See Joscelyn Godwin: The Beginnings of [[Theosophy]] in {{Wiki|France}}. [[London]] 1989. To make things worse, Sergej Witte was a first cousin of Elena Petrovna Blavatskaja. 70  A {{Wiki|Polish}} engineer, writer, journalist and traveller who got involved in the counter-revolutionary {{Wiki|Russian}} government led by Supreme Governor Admiral Aleksandr Kolčak. {{Wiki|Ossendowski}}
  
also participated in the forging of the so-called Sisson-Documents (George F. Kennan: “The Sisson Documents”, The Journal of Modern History, Vol. 28, No. 2 (June 1956), pp. 130-154). After Kolčak’s defeat in 1920, Os
+
also participated in the forging of the so-called Sisson-Documents (George F. Kennan: “The Sisson Documents”, The Journal of {{Wiki|Modern}} History, Vol. 28, No. 2 (June 1956), pp. 130-154). After Kolčak’s defeat in 1920, Os
  
  
  
and its sacred language “Vattanan” were disputed in the salons of Paris – traces of plagiarism of Saint-Yves’ descriptions seemed too obvious71 –, René  
+
and its [[sacred]] [[language]] “Vattanan” were disputed in the salons of {{Wiki|Paris}} – traces of [[plagiarism]] of Saint-Yves’ descriptions seemed too obvious71 –, [[René Guénon]] intervened in 1925 that he had no [[reason]] do [[doubt]] {{Wiki|Ossendowski}}, as Saint-Yves had [[Hindu]] informants, whereas {{Wiki|Ossendowski}} relied on {{Wiki|Mongolian}} [[traditions]]; this could explain differences in spelling and detail. In his [[own]] book72 [[Guénon]] asserted the [[reality]] of “[[Agartha]]”, [[sacral]] dwelling place of the
  
Guénon intervened in 1925 that he had no reason do doubt Ossendowski, as Saint-Yves had Hindu informants, whereas Ossendowski relied on Mongolian traditions; this could explain differences in spelling and detail. In his own book72 Guénon asserted the reality of “Agartha”, sacral dwelling place of the  
+
“[[King]] of the [[World]]”, and commented on certain [[sacred]] [[symbols]] and [[traditions]], similar to the ones exposed in the works of [[Nicholas Roerich]]. From another [[Sikh]], Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh (who was “apparently very informed of the [[activities]] of various secret {{Wiki|societies}}, [[Western]] and Eastern alike”73),
 +
[[Guénon]] had already learnt about the Tibeto-Mongolian masonic brotherhood of the Teshu-Maru, composed of 33 lodges and a supreme [[occult]] Committee.74 Another temporary associate of Guénon’s in the mid1920s was Jean Marquès-Rivière (Jean-Marie Paul Rivière, then still in his {{Wiki|adolescence}}, later a competent
  
“King of the World”, and commented on certain sacred symbols and traditions, similar to the ones exposed in the works of Nicholas Roerich. From another Sikh, Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh (who was “apparently very informed of the activities of various secret societies, Western and Eastern alike”73),
+
[[orientalist]] and notorious as an anti-masonic {{Wiki|Nazi}} collaborator in Vichy France).75 In 1925, Marquès-Rivière received an ankur ([[empowerment]]) [[initiation]] from a [[Tibetan]] delegation in {{Wiki|Paris}} and joined (together with [[Guénon]]) the Brotherhood of the Polaires76 where they met, among others, Vivian Postel du Mas and  
Guénon had already learnt about the Tibeto-Mongolian masonic brotherhood of the Teshu-Maru, composed of 33 lodges and a supreme occult Committee.74 Another temporary associate of Guénon’s in the mid1920s was Jean Marquès-Rivière (Jean-Marie Paul Rivière, then still in his adolescence, later a competent
 
  
orientalist and notorious as an anti-masonic Nazi collaborator in Vichy France).75 In 1925, Marquès-Rivière received an ankur (empowerment) initiation from a Tibetan delegation in Paris and joined (together with Guénon) the Brotherhood of the Polaires76 where they met, among others, Vivian Postel du Mas and
+
Jeanne Canudo.77 The [[latter]] got in the 1930s deeply involved in the {{Wiki|political}} activism of the Mouvement Synarchique d’Empire. The Polaires claimed to have a direct [[channel]] via an “{{Wiki|Oracle}} of [[Astral]] [[Energy]]” to the “[[Rosicrucian]] Initiatic Centre” [[Agartha]] situated somewhere in the Himalayas.78 One has to add to this puzzle that the mysterious [[occultist]] of [[British]] origin
  
Jeanne Canudo.77 The latter got in the 1930s deeply involved in the political activism of the Mouvement Synarchique d’Empire. The Polaires claimed to have a direct channel via an “Oracle of Astral Energy” to the “Rosicrucian Initiatic Centre” Agartha situated somewhere in the Himalayas.78 One has to add to this puzzle that the mysterious occultist of British origin
 
  
 +
sendowski joined a group of Poles and White {{Wiki|Russians}} trying to escape from communist-controlled {{Wiki|Siberia}} to [[Burma]] through [[Mongolia]], [[China]] and [[Tibet]], but stopped in [[Mongolia]] and joined the {{Wiki|army}} of baron [[Roman von Ungern-Sternberg]] as a commanding officer of one of the self-defence troops. He also briefly became
 +
von Ungern-Sternberg’s {{Wiki|political}} advisor and chief of [[intelligence]]. In late 1920 he was sent with a diplomatic [[mission]] to [[Japan]] and then {{Wiki|USA}}, never to return to [[Mongolia]]. After his arrival to [[New York]], {{Wiki|Ossendowski}} started to work for the {{Wiki|Polish}} diplomatical service and possibly as a spy. At the same time, in 1922 he published his first English [[language]] [[book]]: {{Wiki|Beasts}}, Men and [[Gods]]. It is also very likely that he worked as an agent for [[Japan]]. Witold Michałowski:
  
sendowski joined a group of Poles and White Russians trying to escape from communist-controlled Siberia to Burma through Mongolia, China and Tibet, but stopped in Mongolia and joined the army of baron Roman von Ungern-Sternberg as a commanding officer of one of the self-defence troops. He also briefly became
+
Tajemnica Ossendowskiego. Warszawa 1990; Richard B. Spence: [[Trust]] No One: The Secret [[World]] of Sidney Reilly. [[Los Angeles]] 2002, p. 48. 71  {{Wiki|Ferdynand Ossendowski}}: {{Wiki|Beasts}}, Men and [[Gods]]. [[New York]] 1922. Marco Pallis: “Le Roi du monde et le problème des sources d’Ossendowski”, [[René Guénon]] (Les Dossiers H). Edited by Pierre-Marie Sigaud. Lausanne 1985, pp. 145-156. 72  [[René Guénon]]: Le Roi du Monde. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1927, new edition 1958. The “[[King]] of the [[World]]” is a
von Ungern-Sternberg’s political advisor and chief of intelligence. In late 1920 he was sent with a diplomatic mission to Japan and then USA, never to return to Mongolia. After his arrival to New York, Ossendowski started to work for the Polish diplomatical service and possibly as a spy. At the same time, in 1922 he published his first English language book: Beasts, Men and Gods. It is also very likely that he worked as an agent for Japan. Witold Michałowski:
 
  
Tajemnica Ossendowskiego. Warszawa 1990; Richard B. Spence: Trust No One: The Secret World of Sidney Reilly. Los Angeles 2002, p. 48. 71  Ferdynand Ossendowski: Beasts, Men and Gods. New York 1922. Marco Pallis: “Le Roi du monde et le problème des sources d’Ossendowski”, René Guénon (Les Dossiers H). Edited by Pierre-Marie Sigaud. Lausanne 1985, pp. 145-156. 72 René Guénon: Le Roi du Monde. Paris 1927, new edition 1958. The “King of the World” is a
+
priest-king who is residing in the [[spiritual]] centre of the [[world]], designated [[symbolically]] by the “Pole”. The whole [[world]] rotates around this “Pole”, and this {{Wiki|movement}} is represented by the “sign of the Pole”, i.e. the [[Swastika]]. Cf. [[Guénon]] 1958, pp.18-19. 73 Paul Chacornac: La Vie simple de [[René Guénon]]. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1958, p. 53. 74  Concerning the Teshu [[Maru]] see: De Dánann 2004. 75  Jean Reyor: Quelques souvenirs sur [[René Guénon]] et les « Études Traditionnelles ».
  
priest-king who is residing in the spiritual centre of the world, designated symbolically by the “Pole”. The whole world rotates around this “Pole”, and this movement is represented by the “sign of the Pole”, i.e. the Swastika. Cf. Guénon 1958, pp.18-19. 73  Paul Chacornac: La Vie simple de René Guénon. Paris 1958, p. 53. 74  Concerning the Teshu Maru see: De Dánann 2004. 75  Jean Reyor: Quelques souvenirs sur René Guénon et les « Études Traditionnelles ».
+
Document confidentiel inédit. <http://cretrg.free.fr/Hp13j5n6/DCI.pdf>; Victor Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: {{Wiki|Hitler}}, [[Buddha]], [[Krishna]]: eine unheilige Allianz vom Dritten Reich bis heute. [[Wien]] 2002, pp. 277-288. Marquès-Rivière would soon after write a [[book]] in which he postulated a [[Western]] origin of the [[King]] of the [[World]] (his sign is the [[Swastika]]) in his hidden [[realm]] in the [[East]], from which he sends an envoy once a year to instruct the [[Dalai Lama]]. Jean Marquès-
  
Document confidentiel inédit. <http://cretrg.free.fr/Hp13j5n6/DCI.pdf>; Victor Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: Hitler, Buddha, Krishna: eine unheilige Allianz vom Dritten Reich bis heute. Wien 2002, pp. 277-288. Marquès-Rivière would soon after write a book in which he postulated a Western origin of the King of the World (his sign is the Swastika) in his hidden realm in the East, from which he sends an envoy once a year to instruct the Dalai Lama. Jean Marquès-
+
Rivière: À l’ombre des monastères thibétains. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1956 (1st ed. 1929), pp. 145-148. 76  Pierre Geyraud: Les sociétés secrètes de {{Wiki|Paris}}. Parmi les sectes et les [[rites]]. {{Wiki|Paris}} 1939, pp. 56-67; Gérard Galtier: La Maçonnerie égyptienne, Rose Croix et néo-chevalerie. Monaco 1989, pp. 306-325. 77  Who were also for a certain period of time members of the Polaires and frequented the Martinist Order. Galtier 1989, pp. 313-315; Dard 1998, pp. 65-78. 78  Zam Bhotiva:
  
Rivière: À l’ombre des monastères thibétains. Paris 1956 (1st ed. 1929), pp. 145-148. 76  Pierre Geyraud: Les sociétés secrètes de Paris. Parmi les sectes et les rites. Paris 1939, pp. 56-67; Gérard Galtier: La Maçonnerie égyptienne, Rose Croix et néo-chevalerie. Monaco 1989, pp. 306-325. 77  Who were also for a certain period of time members of the Polaires and frequented the Martinist Order. Galtier 1989, pp. 313-315; Dard 1998, pp. 65-78. 78  Zam Bhotiva:
+
{{Wiki|Asia}} mysteriosa. L’Oracle de Force Astrale comme moyen de [[communication]] avec « Les Petites Lumières d’Orient ». {{Wiki|Paris}} 1929; Reprint: {{Wiki|Asia}} mysteriosa et le mystère des polaires. Combronde 1995.
  
Asia mysteriosa. L’Oracle de Force Astrale comme moyen de communication avec « Les Petites Lumières d’Orient ». Paris 1929; Reprint: Asia mysteriosa et le mystère des polaires. Combronde 1995.
 
  
  
 +
Gaston de Mengel would in 1937 inform the SS-Brigadeführer Karl Maria Wiligut (aka Weisthor, 1866–1946), head of Section VIII (Archives) for [[SS]] Race and Settlement Main Office (RuSHA), how he obtained “through a {{Wiki|Russian}} [[friend]]” documents which allegedly uncovered the [[activities]] of a “[[Buddhist]] Centre Ch’An
  
Gaston de Mengel would in 1937 inform the SS-Brigadeführer Karl Maria Wiligut (aka Weisthor, 1866–1946), head of Section VIII (Archives) for SS Race and Settlement Main Office (RuSHA), how he obtained “through a Russian friend” documents which allegedly uncovered the activities of a “Buddhist Centre Ch’An
+
[[Cheng]] Cob”. This centre, claimed de Mengel, had its headquarters originally in Urumchi, but it had settled now [[in Tibet]]. Its {{Wiki|purpose}} was to “found [[buddhist]] centres in various countries” by spreading the [[impression]] that it was [[identical]] to the hidden “Aghartta”.79 6. According to some researchers, [[Roerich]] became a member of the Ordre Martiniste already in his days in {{Wiki|St. Petersburg}} at the eve of [[World]] [[War]] I.80 Some of his {{Wiki|social}} contacts make this seem
  
Cheng Cob”. This centre, claimed de Mengel, had its headquarters originally in Urumchi, but it had settled now in Tibet. Its purpose was to “found buddhist centres in various countries” by spreading the impression that it was identical to the hidden “Aghartta”.79 6. According to some researchers, Roerich became a member of the Ordre Martiniste already in his days in St. Petersburg at the eve of World War I.80 Some of his social contacts make this seem
+
likely. He certainly shared the conviction held by many [[occult]] orders and {{Wiki|societies}} that [[Russia]] (a [[reborn]] Russia-Zvenigorod) was destined to have a great {{Wiki|future}}, that it would become a Saviour of the nations. And while [[Roerich]] always argued for the supreme importance of {{Wiki|Culture}} and its [[manifestation]] in “[[Beauty]]” in the [[evolution]] of mankind, his initiative “[[Banner]] of [[Peace]]”, addressed to the leaders of states, and the underlying ideology of Obščina
  
likely. He certainly shared the conviction held by many occult orders and societies that Russia (a reborn Russia-Zvenigorod) was destined to have a great future, that it would become a Saviour of the nations. And while Roerich always argued for the supreme importance of Culture and its manifestation in “Beauty” in the evolution of mankind, his initiative “Banner of Peace”, addressed to the leaders of states, and the underlying ideology of Obščina
+
(“{{Wiki|Community}}“), with its odd fusion of [[Buddhist]] [[spirituality]], a quasi-communist {{Wiki|social}} order and [[American]] capitalist [[money]] under the guidance of a [[enlightened]] Leader, always reminded of Saint-Yves’ triple synarchy under the Supreme Pontiff.81 [[Roerich]] first met [[Agvan Dorjiev]] and heard his instructions about [[Shambhala]] in 1909, when he was a member of the construction committee of the new [[Buddhist]] [[Kālacakra Tantra]] sancturay in St. Petersburg.82 Likewise,  
  
(“Community“), with its odd fusion of Buddhist spirituality, a quasi-communist social order and American capitalist money under the guidance of a enlightened Leader, always reminded of Saint-Yves’ triple synarchy under the Supreme Pontiff.81 Roerich first met Agvan Dorjiev and heard his instructions about Shambhala in 1909, when he was a member of the construction committee of the new Buddhist Kālacakra Tantra sancturay in St. Petersburg.82 Likewise,
+
[[Roerich’s]] affinities to Martinism and Synarchy were also [[visible]] in his link with Harvey Spencer Lewis’s order Antiquus Mysticusque Ordo Rosae Crucis (AMORC). He was introduced to the Lewises possibly by an [[American]] AMORC member from {{Wiki|Chicago}} spending some time in {{Wiki|Shanghai}} in the early 1920’s and who organized AMORC’s
  
Roerich’s affinities to Martinism and Synarchy were also visible in his link with Harvey Spencer Lewis’s order Antiquus Mysticusque Ordo Rosae Crucis (AMORC). He was introduced to the Lewises possibly by an American AMORC member from Chicago spending some time in Shanghai in the early 1920’s and who organized AMORC’s
 
  
 +
79  Bundesarchiv Koblenz NS 19, 3974, 48sq.; Franz Wegener: [[Heinrich Himmler]]: Deutscher Spiritismus, französischer Okkultismus und der Reichsführer [[SS]]. Gladbeck 2004, pp. 106-107. 80  According to this version, which is vehemently denied by the followers of the MCR (see S.V. Skorodumov, I.M. Sebeleva:
  
79  Bundesarchiv Koblenz NS 19, 3974, 48sq.; Franz Wegener: Heinrich Himmler: Deutscher Spiritismus, französischer Okkultismus und der Reichsführer SS. Gladbeck 2004, pp. 106-107. 80  According to this version, which is vehemently denied by the followers of the MCR (see S.V. Skorodumov, I.M. Sebeleva:
+
“Nazad v buduščee (Vosvraščenie v 1937 goda?): Otkrytoe pis’mo”, Gazeta Sodružestvo, no. 11, July–October 2003, <http://www.roerichs.com/Sodr/N11/6-1.htm>), N.K. [[Roerich]] – in the footsteps of his father Konstantin – joined the Martinist lodge of Grigorij O. Mëbus under the [[mystical]] [[name]] Fuyama a few
  
“Nazad v buduščee (Vosvraščenie v 1937 goda?): Otkrytoe pis’mo”, Gazeta Sodružestvo, no. 11, July–October 2003, <http://www.roerichs.com/Sodr/N11/6-1.htm>), N.K. Roerich – in the footsteps of his father Konstantin – joined the Martinist lodge of Grigorij O. Mëbus under the mystical name Fuyama a few
+
years before the [[war]] and received his intitiation from the “Sovereign Delegate” of the {{Wiki|Russian}} Martinist Order Czesław Czyński ([[mystical]] [[name]] “Punar [[Bhava]]”), who was appointed in 1913 by Papus as “Legat de l’Église Gnostique Universelle en Russie” (in 1910, he became also X° O.T.O. [Ordo Templi  
 
 
years before the war and received his intitiation from the “Sovereign Delegate” of the Russian Martinist Order Czesław Czyński (mystical name “Punar Bhava”), who was appointed in 1913 by Papus as “Legat de l’Église Gnostique Universelle en Russie” (in 1910, he became also X° O.T.O. [Ordo Templi  
 
  
 
Orientis] member for the Slavonic territories). Zapiska po 1-mu otdeleniju Osobogo otdela Departamenta policii «ob Ordene martinistov» ot 01. 1911 g., quoted by O.A. Platonov: «Ternovyj venec Rossii». Tajnaja istorija masonstva. 1731–2000. Moskva 2000, pp. 707-708). See also Šiškin 2000, pp. 18-23;  
 
Orientis] member for the Slavonic territories). Zapiska po 1-mu otdeleniju Osobogo otdela Departamenta policii «ob Ordene martinistov» ot 01. 1911 g., quoted by O.A. Platonov: «Ternovyj venec Rossii». Tajnaja istorija masonstva. 1731–2000. Moskva 2000, pp. 707-708). See also Šiškin 2000, pp. 18-23;  
  
“Jubilee edition” of the Oriflamme, Bad Schmiedeberg, 1 June 1912, p. 14. For a survey of the Russian Martinist Order see Andrej I. Serkov: Istorija russkogo masonstva 1845-1945. Sankt-Peterburg 1997, pp. 67-90; Viktor S. Bračev: Čekisty protiv okkul’tistov (Okkul’tno-mističeskoe podpol’e v SSSR).  
+
“Jubilee edition” of the Oriflamme, Bad Schmiedeberg, 1 June 1912, p. 14. For a survey of the {{Wiki|Russian}} Martinist Order see Andrej I. Serkov: Istorija russkogo masonstva 1845-1945. Sankt-Peterburg 1997, pp. 67-90; Viktor S. Bračev: Čekisty protiv okkul’tistov (Okkul’tno-mističeskoe podpol’e v SSSR).  
 
 
Moskva 2004, pp. 41-61, 89-126. 81  Elena Roerich nevertheless found no good words for Saint-Yves in her letters: “St. Yves d’Alveydre was a psychic and a medium; and toward the end of his life, he fell under the sway of his astral instructors to such an extent that his books are perhaps even more erroneous
 
  
than the books of some other authors of occult novels. Of course, his Agartha and the Supreme Pontiff are his peculiar refraction of the great Shambhala and its Lord. It is amusing to see how he mixed existing exoteric legends with the astral accumulations and instructions received by him from astral
+
Moskva 2004, pp. 41-61, 89-126. 81  Elena [[Roerich]] nevertheless found no good words for Saint-Yves in her letters: “St. Yves d’Alveydre was a [[psychic]] and a {{Wiki|medium}}; and toward the end of his [[life]], he fell under the sway of his [[astral]] instructors to such an extent that his [[books]] are perhaps even more erroneous
  
impersonators.” Elena Roerich to E.A. Zil’bersdorf, 5 September 1935. E.I. Rerih: Pis’ma. Tom III (1935g.). Moskva 2001, letter 174. 82  Aleksandr I. Andreev: “Iz istorii Peterburgskogo buddijskogo hrama”, Minuvšee. Istoričeskij al’manah, 9 (1992), pp. 380-408, here p. 387; Aleksandr Andreev: “La Maison
+
than the [[books]] of some other authors of [[occult]] novels. Of course, his [[Agartha]] and the Supreme Pontiff are his peculiar refraction of the great [[Shambhala]] and its Lord. It is amusing to see how he mixed [[existing]] [[exoteric]] {{Wiki|legends}} with the [[astral]] [[accumulations]] and instructions received by him from [[astral]]
  
du Bouddha dans le Nord de la Russie (Histoire du temple bouddhique de Saint-Pétersbourg)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 153-178; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Khram Buddy v Severnoj stolice. Sankt-Peterburg 2004.  
+
impersonators.Elena [[Roerich]] to E.A. Zil’bersdorf, 5 September 1935. E.I. Rerih: Pis’ma. Tom III (1935g.). Moskva 2001, [[letter]] 174. 82  Aleksandr I. Andreev: “Iz istorii Peterburgskogo buddijskogo hrama”, Minuvšee. Istoričeskij al’manah, 9 (1992), pp. 380-408, here p. 387; Aleksandr Andreev: “La Maison
  
 +
du Bouddha dans le Nord de la Russie (Histoire du [[temple]] bouddhique de Saint-Pétersbourg)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 153-178; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Khram Buddy v Severnoj stolice. Sankt-Peterburg 2004.
  
  
participation in the Roerich Peace Pact. AMORC, it must be said, was affiliated with both the Ordre Martiniste et Synarchique83 and the Ordre Martiniste
 
Traditionnel84. When Roerich set off for his Central Asian expedition, Lewis was keen on making him a legate of AMORC for Tibet, which apparently Roerich never was, in spite of his rather close relationship with Spencer Lewis85. Nevertheless, AMORC claims until the present day that Roerich communicated
 
  
certain occult techniques from Tibet which were since integrated in the AMORC teachings.86 Lewis proudly mentioned the correspondence he received from Roerich’s second expedition.87 The Altai mountains – and, more widely, Siberia – were at the very core of the Great Plan, an indispensable component of the  
+
participation in the [[Roerich]] [[Peace]] Pact. AMORC, it must be said, was affiliated with both the Ordre Martiniste et Synarchique83 and the Ordre Martiniste
 +
Traditionnel84. When [[Roerich]] set off for his {{Wiki|Central Asian}} expedition, Lewis was keen on making him a legate of AMORC for [[Tibet]], which apparently [[Roerich]] never was, in spite of his rather close relationship with Spencer Lewis85. Nevertheless, AMORC claims until the {{Wiki|present}} day that [[Roerich]] communicated
  
“New Country”, because Roerich believed the Altai would become a double for Shambhala as the fabled land of Belovod’e, or the Land of White Waters, celebrated in numerous Russian folk legends, especially
+
certain [[occult]] [[techniques]] from [[Tibet]] which were since integrated in the AMORC teachings.86 Lewis proudly mentioned the correspondence he received from [[Roerich’s]] second expedition.87 The {{Wiki|Altai}} [[mountains]] – and, more widely, {{Wiki|Siberia}} were at the very core of the Great Plan, an indispensable component of the  
  
 +
“New Country”, because [[Roerich]] believed the {{Wiki|Altai}} would become a double for [[Shambhala]] – as the fabled land of Belovod’e, or the Land of White Waters, celebrated in numerous {{Wiki|Russian}} {{Wiki|folk}} {{Wiki|legends}}, especially
  
83  One of the oldest surviving regular Martinist Orders which has had a continual existence since its founding in 1918 by Victor Blanchard (Sar Yesir). 84  Conceived to be a rival order to Blanchard’s OMS, the Traditional Martinist Order was established in 1931, with Victor-Émile Michelet as Grand Master and
 
  
Chaboseau as deputy Grand Master. Though he had received his martinist initiations in the OMS, AMORC Imperator Ralph Maxwell Lewis was asked by the OMT in 1939 to import martinism to the U.S.A. and he was given the necessary charters and other documents. 85 There is a membership certificate inducting Nicholas
+
83  One of the oldest surviving regular Martinist Orders which has had a continual [[existence]] since its founding in 1918 by Victor Blanchard (Sar Yesir). 84 [[Conceived]] to be a rival order to Blanchard’s OMS, the [[Traditional]] Martinist Order was established in 1931, with Victor-Émile Michelet as [[Grand Master]] and  
Roerich into AMORC’s OMCE (Order Militia Crucifera Evangelica, originally created by AMORC and the British Martinist Order) dated 18 November 1929. It is signed by H. Spencer Lewis and counter-signed by Ralph Lewis, but it was left unsigned by Roerich. Gary Stewart – the former Imperator and President of the
 
  
Board of AMORC from 1987 to 1990, founder of the Confraternity of the Rose Cross (CR+C) in 1996, Knight Commander of the OMCE and the Sovereign Grand Master of the British Martinist Order – stated: “Roerich was never a member of AMORC. However, he was closely associated with both H. Spencer Lewis and  
+
Chaboseau as deputy [[Grand Master]]. Though he had received his martinist [[initiations]] in the OMS, AMORC Imperator Ralph [[Maxwell]] Lewis was asked by the OMT in 1939 to import martinism to the {{Wiki|U.S.A}}. and he was given the necessary charters and other documents. 85  There is a membership certificate inducting [[Nicholas Roerich]] into AMORC’s OMCE (Order Militia Crucifera Evangelica, originally created by AMORC and the [[British]] Martinist Order) dated 18 November 1929. It is signed by H. Spencer Lewis and counter-signed by Ralph Lewis, but it was left unsigned by [[Roerich]]. Gary Stewart – the former Imperator and [[President]] of the
  
Ralph Lewis over a span of about 25 years in that there was considerable correspondance between them. The earliest correspondance I can find from Roerich to HSL is dated May 10, 1922 and refers to the sending of an article entitled ‘Rigor Mortis’ meant for publication in the AMORC magazine of that time. Over
+
Board of AMORC from 1987 to 1990, founder of the Confraternity of the Rose Cross (CR+C) in 1996, Knight Commander of the OMCE and the Sovereign [[Grand Master]] of the [[British]] Martinist Order – stated: “[[Roerich]] was never a member of AMORC. However, he was closely associated with both H. Spencer Lewis and
  
the years he sent a number of articles, some of which, quite sadly, were highly edited by AMORC to make it appear he was a member as well as to change some of the content. About half of the articles submitted by Roerich were published. Roerich also sent a number of items to the AMORC museum most of which were
+
Ralph Lewis over a span of about 25 years in that there was considerable correspondance between them. The earliest correspondance I can find from [[Roerich]] to HSL is dated May 10, 1922 and refers to the sending of an article entitled ‘Rigor Mortis’ meant for publication in the AMORC magazine of that time. Over
  
of a Tibetan nature. One was a coral ring. In turn, AMORC was, if not the first, one of the first, organizations in the United States to fly Roerich’s Banner of Peace.” Gary Stewart, posting on the Google Groups Rosicrucian list, 25 August 2006,  <http://groups-
+
the years he sent a number of articles, some of which, quite sadly, were highly edited by AMORC to make it appear he was a member as well as to change some of the content. About half of the articles submitted by [[Roerich]] were published. [[Roerich]] also sent a number of items to the AMORC museum most of which were
  
beta.google.com/group/rosicrucian/msg/47f68b5ef4727246?hl=de&>. 86 Christian Rebisse: Histoire du rosicrucianisme <http://www.rose-croix.org/histoire/histoire19.htm>. See also Christian Rebisse: “Rosicrucian History from Its Origins to the Present, part XVIII”, Rosicrucian Digest, vol.
+
of a [[Tibetan]] [[nature]]. One was a [[coral]] ring. In turn, AMORC was, if not the first, one of the first, organizations in the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] to fly [[Roerich’s]] [[Banner]] of [[Peace]].” Gary Stewart, posting on the Google Groups [[Rosicrucian]] list, 25 August 2006, <http://groups-
  
84, no. 1 (2006), pp. 25-26. The US citizen Joseph J. Weed, who affiliated with AMORC in 1932 and eventually was appointed as Grand Councilor with responsibility for the North Atlantic States, continued his study in the teachings of Agni Yoga and the Arcane School, was a Trustee of the Nicholas
+
beta.google.com/group/rosicrucian/msg/47f68b5ef4727246?hl=de&>. 86  [[Christian]] Rebisse: Histoire du rosicrucianisme <http://www.rose-croix.org/histoire/histoire19.htm>. See also [[Christian]] Rebisse: “[[Rosicrucian]] History from Its Origins to the Present, part XVIII”, [[Rosicrucian]] Digest, vol.
  
Roerich Museum, and became a Director of the Agni Yoga Society. He was not the only AMORC member in NYC who was at one time also active in Agni Yoga. 87  “I am happy to say that on Monday, March 20th, the day of our New Year anniversary, I received a personal registered letter from our great Brother who is  
+
84, no. 1 (2006), pp. 25-26. The US citizen Joseph J. Weed, who affiliated with AMORC in 1932 and eventually was appointed as Grand Councilor with {{Wiki|responsibility}} for the [[North]] Atlantic States, continued his study in the teachings of [[Agni Yoga]] and the Arcane School, was a Trustee of the [[Nicholas Roerich]] Museum, and became a Director of the [[Agni Yoga]] [[Society]]. He was not the only AMORC member in NYC who was at one time also active in [[Agni Yoga]]. 87  “I am [[happy]] to say that on Monday, March 20th, the day of our New Year anniversary, I received a personal registered [[letter]] from our great Brother who is  
  
the international representative of the Great White Brotherhood. I refer to Nicholas Roerich. His letter came from the monastery in the Himalayas where he spends a part of each year in personal contact with the highest representatives of the Great White Brotherhood. From this sacred place came his message to  
+
the international representative of the Great [[White Brotherhood]]. I refer to [[Nicholas Roerich]]. His [[letter]] came from the [[monastery]] in the [[Himalayas]] where he spends a part of each year in personal [[contact]] with the [[highest]] representatives of the Great [[White Brotherhood]]. From this [[sacred place]] came his message to  
us for the New Year, and with it a special article of inspiration and helpfulness to be published in the next issue of our Rosicrucian Digest. In his personal letter he states that he would warn all of us to be watchful at this very critical period of transition from the old cycle to the new, and from  
+
us for the New Year, and with it a special article of inspiration and helpfulness to be published in the next issue of our [[Rosicrucian]] Digest. In his personal [[letter]] he states that he would warn all of us to be watchful at this very critical period of transition from the old cycle to the new, and from  
  
the old race of thinking men and women to the newer race of evolving beings, and to watch out for the last and most desperate forces of evil to try to destroy or prevent the activities of goodness and truth.” The Rosicrucian Forum, April 1933, Vol. III, No. 5, p. 130.  
+
the old race of [[thinking]] men and women to the newer race of evolving [[beings]], and to watch out for the last and most desperate forces of [[evil]] to try to destroy or prevent the [[activities]] of [[goodness]] and [[truth]].” The [[Rosicrucian]] Forum, April 1933, Vol. III, No. 5, p. 130.  
  
  
  
among sectarians like the Beguny.88 Roerich was also intrigued by all the stories about underground tunnels and caverns that existed below the earth. Therefore, one of the Altai legends that most excited Roerich was the tale of a vast tangle of tunnels purported to honeycomb the underground realms deep  
+
among sectarians like the Beguny.88 [[Roerich]] was also intrigued by all the stories about underground tunnels and caverns that existed below the [[earth]]. Therefore, one of the {{Wiki|Altai}} {{Wiki|legends}} that most excited [[Roerich]] was the tale of a vast tangle of tunnels purported to honeycomb the underground [[realms]] deep  
  
beneath the mountains. Drawing upon the tales of the underground Agartha (or Agarthi), Roerich envisioned an intricate network of tunnels and chambers linking the Altai with the Himalayas. Even the Dalai Lama was drawn into Roerich’s speculations, for, as he thought, the tunnels in the Altai led all the way to Lhasa and the Potala Palace.89 Another occultist in early Soviet Russia who tried to synthezise Saint-Yves’s social utopia with natural science,  
+
beneath the [[mountains]]. Drawing upon the tales of the underground [[Agartha]] (or [[Wikipedia:Agartha|Agarthi]]), [[Roerich]] envisioned an intricate network of tunnels and chambers linking the {{Wiki|Altai}} with the [[Himalayas]]. Even the [[Dalai Lama]] was drawn into [[Roerich’s]] speculations, for, as he [[thought]], the tunnels in the {{Wiki|Altai}} led all the way to [[Lhasa]] and the [[Potala]] Palace.89 Another [[occultist]] in early [[Soviet]] [[Russia]] who tried to synthezise Saint-Yves’s {{Wiki|social}} utopia with natural [[science]],  
Bolshevism, the fascination for Tibet and Buddhist spirituality, and the search for Shambhala was Aleksandr V. Barčenko (1881–1938).90 After his arrest in 1937 by the GPU, Barčenko “confessed” during the interrogations how he had been approached in 1923 by two members of what he called the “Great Brotherhood  
+
Bolshevism, the fascination for [[Tibet]] and [[Buddhist]] [[spirituality]], and the search for [[Shambhala]] was Aleksandr V. Barčenko (1881–1938).90 After his arrest in 1937 by the GPU, Barčenko “confessed” during the interrogations how he had been approached in 1923 by two members of what he called the “Great Brotherhood  
of Asia”, supposedly an occult umbrella organization for the whole of Inner Asia, uniting diverse Mongolian and Tibetan brotherhoods, Muslim and Dervish orders and even Jewish hasidic and Christian sectarian groups.91 The first of the two men was the lama Naga Naven, “the representative of the centre  
+
of {{Wiki|Asia}}”, supposedly an [[occult]] [[umbrella]] [[organization]] for the whole of Inner {{Wiki|Asia}}, uniting diverse {{Wiki|Mongolian}} and [[Tibetan]] brotherhoods, {{Wiki|Muslim}} and Dervish orders and even [[Wikipedia:Judaism|Jewish]] hasidic and [[Christian]] {{Wiki|sectarian}} groups.91 The first of the two men was the [[lama]] [[Naga]] Naven, “the representative of the centre  
  
Shambhala”92 who lived at that time in the house of the Tibetan mission in Leningrad and who explained to Barčenko that he came to Moscow for negotiations with the Bolshevik leaders in order to “advance a rapproachment between West Tibet and the USSR”. The lamas of Western Tibet under the leadership of the  
+
Shambhala”92 who lived at that time in the house of the [[Tibetan]] [[mission]] in [[Wikipedia:Saint Petersburg|Leningrad]] and who explained to Barčenko that he came to {{Wiki|Moscow}} for negotiations with the {{Wiki|Bolshevik}} leaders in order to “advance a rapproachment between [[West Tibet]] and the {{Wiki|USSR}}”. The [[lamas]] of [[Western Tibet]] under the [[leadership]] of the  
  
Panchen Lama disagreed with the policy of the Dalai Lama who after 1904 got on more friendly terms with the British. The second was Khayan Khirva, member of the TsK of the Mongolian Peoples Party. Both were pressing the Soviet government for close political and cultural relationships between the USSR and  
+
[[Panchen Lama]] disagreed with the policy of the [[Dalai Lama]] who after 1904 got on more friendly terms with the [[British]]. The second was Khayan Khirva, member of the TsK of the {{Wiki|Mongolian}} Peoples Party. Both were pressing the [[Soviet]] government for close {{Wiki|political}} and {{Wiki|cultural}} relationships between the {{Wiki|USSR}} and  
  
West-Tibet via South Mongolia.93 7. Indeed, the wooing of the Soviet leadership by representatives of Tibetan Buddhism, in the rival services of both the Dalai Lama and the Panchen Lama, had reached a peak in the mid-1920s. Dorjiev, still loyal to the Dalai Lama, called for the abolishment of the khubilgan  
+
West-Tibet via [[South]] Mongolia.93 7. Indeed, the wooing of the [[Soviet]] [[leadership]] by representatives of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], in the rival services of both the [[Dalai Lama]] and the [[Panchen Lama]], had reached a peak in the mid-1920s. [[Dorjiev]], still loyal to the [[Dalai Lama]], called for the abolishment of the khubilgan  
  
or tulku worship cult and the prohibition of divination by both Buryat and  
+
or [[tulku]] {{Wiki|worship}} {{Wiki|cult}} and the prohibition of {{Wiki|divination}} by both [[Buryat]] and  
 
88  Kirill V. Čistov, Vera Sokolova: Russkie narodnye social’no-utopičeskie legendy XVII-XIX vv. Moskva 1967. 89  McCannon 2002, pp. 172-176. 90  Barčenko  
 
88  Kirill V. Čistov, Vera Sokolova: Russkie narodnye social’no-utopičeskie legendy XVII-XIX vv. Moskva 1967. 89  McCannon 2002, pp. 172-176. 90  Barčenko  
  
– writer, scientist and occultist – believed in the existence of a highly advanced culture in prehistoric times which he identified both with the realm of Shambhala and the underground civilization of Agartthi, goverened according to Synarchy – a form of communism, as described by Saint-Yves. Secret  
+
– writer, [[scientist]] and [[occultist]] – believed in the [[existence]] of a highly advanced {{Wiki|culture}} in prehistoric times which he identified both with the [[realm]] of [[Shambhala]] and the underground {{Wiki|civilization}} of Agartthi, goverened according to Synarchy – a [[form]] of {{Wiki|communism}}, as described by Saint-Yves. Secret  
  
brotherhoods in the remote areas of Inner Asia would keep its secrets. Barčenko called for a “scientific and propagandist expedition” to Mongolia and Tibet, in search of the ”Red Shambhala”. Andreev 2003, p. 108-109; Andreev 2004. 91  Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368-369;  
+
brotherhoods in the remote areas of Inner {{Wiki|Asia}} would keep its secrets. Barčenko called for a “scientific and propagandist expedition” to [[Mongolia]] and [[Tibet]], in search of the ”[[Red]] [[Shambhala]]”. Andreev 2003, p. 108-109; Andreev 2004. 91  Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368-369;  
  
Andreev 2004, pp. 166167. That such a “working community” was actually possible, in spite of the deep aversion within the Kālacakra Tantra tradition against Muslims, is for example confirmed by the existence of the Sufi Tarīqah Yasawiya in the Ferghana Valley and Kafiristan. Its members were always looked  
+
Andreev 2004, pp. 166167. That such a “working {{Wiki|community}}” was actually possible, in spite of the deep [[aversion]] within the [[Kālacakra Tantra]] [[tradition]] against {{Wiki|Muslims}}, is for example confirmed by the [[existence]] of the Sufi Tarīqah Yasawiya in the [[Ferghana]] Valley and Kafiristan. Its members were always looked  
  
upon in a suspicious way by other more orthodox Sufi communities because of their close ties with Tibet and China. According to John G. Bennett, the Yasawis taught Gurdjieff a lot about sacral music and dance. John G. Bennett: Gurdjieff: Making a New World. London 1973, chap. 4; see also De Dánann 2003, pp. 174-
+
upon in a suspicious way by other more [[orthodox]] Sufi communities because of their close ties with [[Tibet]] and [[China]]. According to John G. [[Bennett]], the Yasawis [[taught]] Gurdjieff a lot about [[sacral]] [[music]] and [[dance]]. John G. [[Bennett]]: Gurdjieff: Making a New [[World]]. [[London]] 1973, chap. 4; see also De Dánann 2003, pp. 174-
  
 
177. 92  Statement by A.A. Kondiajn, June 1937, Arhiv UFSB SPb. and Lenoblast’, D P-26492, l.18; quoted by Andreev 2004: 168. 93  Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937, Arhiv FSB, delo A.V. Barčenko; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368369; Andreev 2004, pp. 166-167.
 
177. 92  Statement by A.A. Kondiajn, June 1937, Arhiv UFSB SPb. and Lenoblast’, D P-26492, l.18; quoted by Andreev 2004: 168. 93  Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937, Arhiv FSB, delo A.V. Barčenko; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368369; Andreev 2004, pp. 166-167.
  
  
alien lamas. This caused a dramatic split of the clergy in Buryatia and Kalmykia.94 On their side, the Roerichs would on their first expedition in 1928 blame the 13th Dalai Lama for the ultimate degradation of Buddhism and the schism into seperate Western and Eastern traditions, and would correspondingly  
+
alien [[lamas]]. This [[caused]] a dramatic split of the {{Wiki|clergy}} in [[Buryatia]] and Kalmykia.94 On their side, the [[Roerichs]] would on their first expedition in 1928 blame the [[13th Dalai Lama]] for the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] degradation of [[Buddhism]] and the [[schism]] into seperate [[Western]] and Eastern [[traditions]], and would correspondingly  
  
praise the 9th Panchen Lama Thubten Choekyi Nyima (1883–1937) as the true and unique Ruler of Tibet.95 The Panchen Lama, following his escape to Inner Mongolia in 1924 after a dispute with the Dalai Lama when he sensed that he might face threat after his own monastery’s monks were being prohibited from holding any office in the Central Tibetan government and his officials being locked up in Lhasa, sought Chinese protection, spoke in favour of Chinese  
+
praise the [[9th Panchen Lama]] [[Thubten Choekyi Nyima]] (1883–1937) as the true and unique [[Ruler]] of Tibet.95 The [[Panchen Lama]], following his escape to [[Inner Mongolia]] in 1924 after a dispute with the [[Dalai Lama]] when he [[sensed]] that he might face threat after his [[own]] [[monastery’s]] [[monks]] were being prohibited from holding any office in the Central [[Tibetan government]] and his officials being locked up in [[Lhasa]], sought {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[protection]], spoke in favour of {{Wiki|Chinese}}
  
revolutionary leader Sun Yat-sen (1866–1925) and advocated the union of Tibet with China in the context of a larger Five-Nationalities-Confederation.96 Still, even Dorjiev clearly favoured Soviet influence over the British, and he implied in his autobiography that the Buddhist teachings were generally in harmony with the recently introduced system of Communism in Russia. Under the benign patronage of the Bolshevik regime, Russia would become a land worthy  
+
{{Wiki|revolutionary}} leader {{Wiki|Sun Yat-sen}} (1866–1925) and advocated the union of [[Tibet]] with [[China]] in the context of a larger Five-Nationalities-Confederation.96 Still, even [[Dorjiev]] clearly favoured [[Soviet]] influence over the [[British]], and he implied in his autobiography that the [[Buddhist teachings]] were generally in [[harmony]] with the recently introduced system of {{Wiki|Communism}} in [[Russia]]. Under the benign {{Wiki|patronage}} of the {{Wiki|Bolshevik}} regime, [[Russia]] would become a land worthy  
  
of the noble title “Supreme Place”: one, in which the Buddhist religion thrives.97 Some of his followers went even further and declared that Buddhism had prefigured the ideals of Bolshevism, that Shakyamuni Buddha had been some sort of proto-Bolshevik and that his spirit lived on in Lenin.98 The Buddhists were not the only religious group who sought to reconcile spiritual messianism and new political order. Precisely upon the establishment of Soviet power  
+
of the [[noble]] title “Supreme Place”: one, in which the [[Buddhist religion]] thrives.97 Some of his followers went even further and declared that [[Buddhism]] had prefigured the ideals of Bolshevism, that [[Shakyamuni Buddha]] had been some sort of proto-Bolshevik and that his [[spirit]] lived on in Lenin.98 The [[Buddhists]] were not the only [[religious]] group who sought to reconcile [[spiritual]] messianism and new {{Wiki|political}} order. Precisely upon the establishment of [[Soviet]] power  
over Russia there followed rumours about the coming of Antichrist, the Second Advent of Christ and the End of the World99, and the Bolsheviks themselves were proclaiming the old revolutionary phrase: My Staryj Mir razrušim do osnovan’ja, a zatem my naš, my Novyj Mir postroim! (“We shall destroy the Old World to the foundations, then we shall build our New World!”). Thus by the 1920’s a sect called “The New Testamentarians” attributed to Lenin a “Third  
+
over [[Russia]] there followed rumours about the coming of {{Wiki|Antichrist}}, the Second Advent of {{Wiki|Christ}} and the End of the World99, and the {{Wiki|Bolsheviks}} themselves were proclaiming the old {{Wiki|revolutionary}} [[phrase]]: My Staryj Mir razrušim do osnovan’ja, a zatem my naš, my Novyj Mir postroim! (“We shall destroy the Old [[World]] to the foundations, then we shall build our New [[World]]!”). Thus by the 1920’s a [[sect]] called “The New Testamentarians” attributed to {{Wiki|Lenin}} a “Third  
  
Testament” (after that of Moses and Jesus Christ)100, while at the same time some peasant sectarians (permitted to keep the land which they had taken back in the Revolution) did consider Lenin “a Messiah of the 20th century”. As for the Čulkov Sect (in the Leningrad area), the Red Star did become an object of a Cult — through association with the Star of Bethlehem.101 By now it is time to ask once more: What actually was the origin of the communications  
+
Testament” (after that of Moses and {{Wiki|Jesus}} Christ)100, while at the same time some peasant sectarians (permitted to keep the land which they had taken back in the {{Wiki|Revolution}}) did consider {{Wiki|Lenin}} “a Messiah of the 20th century”. As for the Čulkov [[Sect]] (in the [[Wikipedia:Saint Petersburg|Leningrad]] area), the [[Red]] [[Star]] did become an [[object]] of a {{Wiki|Cult}} — through association with the [[Star]] of Bethlehem.101 By now it is time to ask once more: What actually was the origin of the {{Wiki|communications}}
transmitted to Elena Roerich since 1920? Were they only deception, delusions, manifestations of a psychially deranged person? Or was there some truth in the recurrent claim that there existed a hidden “great Asian brotherhood” with a political agenda of  
+
transmitted to Elena [[Roerich]] since 1920? Were they only [[deception]], [[delusions]], [[manifestations]] of a psychially deranged [[person]]? Or was there some [[truth]] in the recurrent claim that there existed a hidden “great {{Wiki|Asian}} brotherhood” with a {{Wiki|political}} agenda of  
94  Andreev 2003, pp. 159-160. 95  Andreev 2003, p. 315. See Dnevnik, 13 April 1926, t. 22, 21.05.1925–12.08.1926: “The ray showed how the Tashi Lama  
+
94  Andreev 2003, pp. 159-160. 95  Andreev 2003, p. 315. See Dnevnik, 13 April 1926, t. 22, 21.05.1925–12.08.1926: “The ray showed how the [[Tashi Lama]]
becomes the chief of the buddhists without the Dalai Lama”. 96  Fabienne Jagou: Le 9e Panchen Lama (1883–1937). Enjeu des relations sino-tibétaines. Paris 2004, pp. 137-210; Parshotam Mehra: Tibetan Polity 1904-37: The Conflict Between the 13th Dalai Lama and the 9th Panchen. A Case Study. Wiesbaden 1976; Melvyn C. Goldstein: A History of Modern Tibet, 19131951: The Demise of the Lamaist State. Berkeley, Cal. 1989, pp. 252-264. 97  Snelling 1997, pp. 205-
+
becomes the chief of the [[buddhists]] without the [[Dalai Lama]]”. 96  Fabienne Jagou: Le 9e [[Panchen Lama]] (1883–1937). Enjeu des relations sino-tibétaines. {{Wiki|Paris}} 2004, pp. 137-210; Parshotam Mehra: [[Tibetan]] Polity 1904-37: The Conflict Between the [[13th Dalai Lama]] and the 9th [[Panchen]]. A Case Study. [[Wiesbaden]] 1976; [[Melvyn C. Goldstein]]: A History of {{Wiki|Modern}} [[Tibet]], 19131951: The Demise of the [[Lamaist]] [[State]]. [[Berkeley]], Cal. 1989, pp. 252-264. 97  Snelling 1997, pp. 205-
  
206; Andreev 2003, pp. 160-161. 98  Snelling 1997, pp. 205. 99  “Sostojanie antireligioznoj raboty na dannom ėtape”, Pod znamenem Marksizma, Nov./Dec. 1931, pp. 193-195; cited by Manuel Sarkisyanz: “Milleniarism in the Soviet Revolution”, Filosofskij vek. Al’manah. Vyp. 13. Rossijskaja utopija epohi Prosveščenija i tradicii mirovogo utopizma. Edited by T.V. Artem’eva, M.I. Mikešin. Sankt-Peterburg 2000, pp. 307-319, here p. 315. 100  A. Roščin: Kto  
+
206; Andreev 2003, pp. 160-161. 98  Snelling 1997, pp. 205. 99  “Sostojanie antireligioznoj raboty na dannom ėtape”, Pod znamenem Marksizma, Nov./Dec. 1931, pp. 193-195; cited by Manuel Sarkisyanz: “Milleniarism in the [[Soviet]] {{Wiki|Revolution}}”, Filosofskij vek. Al’manah. Vyp. 13. Rossijskaja utopija epohi Prosveščenija i tradicii mirovogo utopizma. Edited by T.V. Artem’eva, M.I. Mikešin. Sankt-Peterburg 2000, pp. 307-319, here p. 315. 100  A. Roščin: Kto  
 
takie sektanty. Moskva 1930, quoted by P. Zarin: Političeskaja maskirovka religioznyh organizacij. Moskva 1934, pp. 84f. 101  Zarin 1934, pp. 27, 84f. See also Agursky 1988.  
 
takie sektanty. Moskva 1930, quoted by P. Zarin: Političeskaja maskirovka religioznyh organizacij. Moskva 1934, pp. 84f. 101  Zarin 1934, pp. 27, 84f. See also Agursky 1988.  
  
  
  
its own?102 And who was behind the so-called “Tibetan Master” “Djwahl Khul”, who was known to be one of the Theosophist’s “Ascended Masters” and who since the 1920s spoke “through the astral light” to another medium, the founder of Lucis Trust and the Arcane School Alice Bailey? “Djwahl Khul” came forward in 1938-39 with nothing less then the idea that all contemporary ideologies of the 20th century were in one way or another inspired by the “Shamballaforce”.  
+
its own?102 And who was behind the so-called “[[Tibetan]] [[Master]]” “Djwahl Khul”, who was known to be one of the Theosophist’s “Ascended [[Masters]]” and who since the 1920s spoke “through the [[astral]] {{Wiki|light}}” to another {{Wiki|medium}}, the founder of Lucis [[Trust]] and the Arcane School {{Wiki|Alice Bailey}}? “Djwahl Khul” came forward in 1938-39 with nothing less then the [[idea]] that all contemporary ideologies of the 20th century were in one way or another inspired by the “Shamballaforce”.  
 
 
Shamballa force”.103 The general assumption that this only proves again the overall dangerous influence of “irrationalism” and “the occult” doesn’t take into consideration very concrete historical and geopolitical manoeuvres or interests. Roerich was not only spoilt by the “Masters” with obvious and rather
 
plump flattery, for example, that his paintings contained a deeper meaning for the future and a spiritual power104, or that Roerich’s Karma was to glorify Russia.105 It was also stated that the rebirth of Russia meant the rebirth of the whole world106, since she was “the mother of the small nations” and would
 
  
“defeat the nations attacking her”.107 In early 1921, the Master still uttered the opinion that the Bolsheviks would be overthrown within the next 2 ½ years, that there would be a coalition government in a constitutional monarchy and that the Caucasus, Ukraine, Finland and even Poland would be reunited
+
[[Shamballa]] force”.103 The general assumption that this only proves again the overall [[dangerous]] influence of “{{Wiki|irrationalism}}” and “the [[occult]]” doesn’t take into [[consideration]] very concrete historical and geopolitical manoeuvres or interests. [[Roerich]] was not only spoilt by the “[[Masters]]” with obvious and rather
 +
plump flattery, for example, that his paintings contained a deeper meaning for the {{Wiki|future}} and a [[spiritual]] power104, or that [[Roerich’s]] [[Karma]] was to glorify Russia.105 It was also stated that the [[rebirth]] of [[Russia]] meant the [[rebirth]] of the whole world106, since she was “the mother of the small nations” and would  
  
with within the next seven years.108 All these predictions turned out to be more or less wrong, but it didn’t seem to shake the Master’s authority when he started to encourage them after 1922 to embrace Communism and Lenin as the necessary preparation for the impending rising of Shambhala: “LeniniswithUs” “Lenin is with Us”109 and the Roerichs should “work for communism”, so that the hidden name of the highest Planet might be revealed. “Communism is necessary
+
“defeat the nations attacking her”.107 In early 1921, the [[Master]] still uttered the opinion that the {{Wiki|Bolsheviks}} would be overthrown within the next 2 ½ years, that there would be a coalition government in a constitutional {{Wiki|monarchy}} and that the {{Wiki|Caucasus}}, [[Ukraine]], {{Wiki|Finland}} and even {{Wiki|Poland}} would be reunited
  
 +
with within the next seven years.108 All these predictions turned out to be more or less wrong, but it didn’t seem to shake the [[Master’s]] authority when he started to encourage them after 1922 to embrace {{Wiki|Communism}} and {{Wiki|Lenin}} as the necessary preparation for the impending [[rising]] of [[Shambhala]]: “LeniniswithUs” “{{Wiki|Lenin}} is with Us”109 and the [[Roerichs]] should “work for {{Wiki|communism}}”, so that the hidden [[name]] of the [[highest]] {{Wiki|Planet}} might be revealed. “{{Wiki|Communism}} is necessary
  
102  The French engeneer and occultist Jean Calmels (d. 1961), former Martinist Supérieur Inconnu, who got initiated into esoteric lamaism by the Buryat physician Włodzimierz N. Badmajeff (Vladimir N. Badmaev 1884–1961, a nephew of Petr Badmaev) in Warsaw between the wars, thought that the region between
 
  
Ferghana, Kashmir and Nepal served, simlilar to the People’s Republic of Tannu Tuva with its capital Kyzyl, as a corridor of interaction between Muslim and Lamaist spirituality, even if there were violent confrontations in the outer world, which had no great importance for the deeper occult exchange. Letter from Jean Camels to Jean Reyor (Marcel Clavelle), 25 June 1943, De Dánann 2003, pp. 116-117. 103  “The men who inspired the initiating French revolution;
+
102  The {{Wiki|French}} engeneer and [[occultist]] Jean Calmels (d. 1961), former Martinist Supérieur Inconnu, who got [[initiated]] into [[esoteric]] [[lamaism]] by the [[Buryat]] [[physician]] Włodzimierz N. Badmajeff (Vladimir N. [[Badmaev]] 1884–1961, a nephew of Petr [[Badmaev]]) in Warsaw between the [[wars]], [[thought]] that the region between
  
the great conqueror, Napoleon; Bismarck, the creator of a nation; Mussolini, the regenerator of his people; Hitler who lifted a distressed people upon his shoulders; Lenin, the idealist, Stalin and Franco are all expressions of the Shamballa force and of certain little understood energies. These have wrought significant changes in their day and generation and altered the face of Europe, incidentally affecting Asia and conditioning attitudes and policies in
+
[[Ferghana]], [[Kashmir]] and [[Nepal]] served, simlilar to the People’s {{Wiki|Republic}} of Tannu [[Tuva]] with its capital Kyzyl, as a corridor of interaction between {{Wiki|Muslim}} and [[Lamaist]] [[spirituality]], even if there were [[violent]] confrontations in the outer [[world]], which had no great importance for the deeper [[occult]] exchange. [[Letter]] from Jean {{Wiki|Camels}} to Jean Reyor (Marcel Clavelle), 25 June 1943, De Dánann 2003, pp. 116-117. 103  “The men who inspired the {{Wiki|initiating}} {{Wiki|French}} {{Wiki|revolution}};
  
America.” Alice Bailey, Djwhal Khul: The Externalization of the Hierarchy. Section II: The General World Picture [1938-39]. New York 2001, p. 133. It seems that Alice Bailey initially tried to win the Roerichs for a possible cooperation (Fosdik 1998, 25 November 1929, p. 537), but Elena Roerich would always warn her followers not to get involved with Bailey and her Arcane School, established in 1923: “A cooperation of Arcane School with Agni-Yoga Society is
+
the great conqueror, [[Napoleon]]; Bismarck, the creator of a {{Wiki|nation}}; [[Mussolini]], the regenerator of his [[people]]; {{Wiki|Hitler}} who lifted a distressed [[people]] upon his shoulders; {{Wiki|Lenin}}, the {{Wiki|idealist}}, [[Wikipedia:Joseph Stalin|Stalin]] and Franco are all {{Wiki|expressions}} of the [[Shamballa]] force and of certain little understood energies. These have wrought significant changes in their day and generation and altered the face of {{Wiki|Europe}}, incidentally affecting {{Wiki|Asia}} and {{Wiki|conditioning}} attitudes and policies in  
  
absolutely impossible.” (11 July 1952). “The Teacher Djwhal Khul has nothing in common with Tibetan impostures of Madame A. Bailey” (Letter to E.P. Inghe, 4 March 1953). “I advise you, my dear one, not to read books by Alice Bailey. At the end of her life she manifested herself as a follower of Lucifer. At the beginning she didn’t feel embarrassed to express herself as a student of one Sikkim resident, somebody named Laden-La, who was in the service of the
+
[[America]].” {{Wiki|Alice Bailey}}, Djwhal Khul: The Externalization of the {{Wiki|Hierarchy}}. Section II: The General [[World]] Picture [1938-39]. [[New York]] 2001, p. 133. It seems that {{Wiki|Alice Bailey}} initially tried to win the [[Roerichs]] for a possible cooperation (Fosdik 1998, 25 November 1929, p. 537), but Elena [[Roerich]] would always warn her followers not to get involved with Bailey and her Arcane School, established in 1923: “A cooperation of Arcane School with Agni-Yoga [[Society]] is
  
local government. We knew him. She called referred to him as her teacher and even tried to link him with great Figures of the White Brotherhood” (Letter to H.P. Inge, 10 October 1954). See Phillip Lindsay: Alice A. Bailey, H.P. Blavatsky and Helena Roerich: Cleavages Between the Followers of Three Traditions: The Theosophical Society, The Arcane School, The Agni Yoga Society, 2004, <http://www. esotericastrologer.org/EA%20Essays/ AABHPBHR.htm>. 104  Dnevnik, t.
+
absolutely impossible.” (11 July 1952). “The [[Teacher]] Djwhal Khul has nothing in common with [[Tibetan]] impostures of Madame A. Bailey” ([[Letter]] to E.P. Inghe, 4 March 1953). “I advise you, my dear one, not to read [[books]] by {{Wiki|Alice Bailey}}. At the end of her [[life]] she [[manifested]] herself as a follower of [[Lucifer]]. At the beginning she didn’t [[feel]] embarrassed to express herself as a [[student]] of one [[Sikkim]] resident, somebody named Laden-La, who was in the service of the
  
1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 105  Dnevnik, t. 1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 106  Elena I. Rerih: Letters (17 December 1935) p. 95. 107  Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. 108  Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. 109 Dnevnik, 29 May 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926.
+
local government. We knew him. She called referred to him as her [[teacher]] and even tried to link him with great Figures of the [[White Brotherhood]]” ([[Letter]] to H.P. Inge, 10 October 1954). See Phillip Lindsay: [[Alice A. Bailey]], H.P. {{Wiki|Blavatsky}} and {{Wiki|Helena Roerich}}: Cleavages Between the Followers of Three [[Traditions]]: The [[Theosophical Society]], The Arcane School, The [[Agni Yoga]] [[Society]], 2004, <http://www. esotericastrologer.org/EA%20Essays/ AABHPBHR.htm>. 104 Dnevnik, t.  
  
 +
1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 105  Dnevnik, t. 1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 106  Elena I. Rerih: Letters (17 December 1935) p. 95. 107  Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. [[108]]  Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. 109  Dnevnik, 29 May 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926.
  
  
for the evolution, therefore glory is to Russia for her first step”.110 However, before he could fully serve the cause of the Masters, so it was said, Lenin had to undergo in his post-mortem existence some sort of transformation in a Kama-Loka sphere: “Lenin will be transformed for cooperation. There is so much
 
  
blood on him! Like on Saul. On Christ is more blood. Lenin did not look for blood and was delighted about every newcomer. – [Question:] Where is he now? – [Answer:] He is now reposing in a purging sphere. [Q.:] When will he be transformed? – [A.:] I think, by 1931.”111 It was the duty of the Roerichs “to help Russia”, because Lenin was misunderstood.112 For only to them was given the Silver Key, the secret word “M[aitreya] is Communism [] Maitreya is  
+
for the [[evolution]], therefore glory is to [[Russia]] for her first step”.110 However, before he could fully serve the [[cause]] of the [[Masters]], so it was said, {{Wiki|Lenin}} had to undergo in his [[post-mortem]] [[existence]] some sort of [[transformation]] in a [[Kama-Loka]] [[sphere]]: “{{Wiki|Lenin}} will be [[transformed]] for cooperation. There is so much
  
Community”.113 As a consequence, in the 1927 version114 of the Agni Yoga volume Obščina, Lenin was presented as a messenger of the Masters and a servant of the Evolution.115 He had become a Mahatama, a big soul116. Both Marx and Lenin had carefully sensed the achievements of the Sign117. The East would venerate Lenin “for the clarity of the construction and the dislike of convention, and for the faith in the children as symbols of evolving mankind”.118 In
+
{{Wiki|blood}} on him! Like on Saul. On {{Wiki|Christ}} is more {{Wiki|blood}}. {{Wiki|Lenin}} did not look for {{Wiki|blood}} and was [[delighted]] about every newcomer. – [Question:] Where is he now? – [Answer:] He is now reposing in a purging [[sphere]]. – [Q.:] When will he be [[transformed]]? – [A.:] I think, by 1931.”111 It was the [[duty]] of the [[Roerichs]] “to help [[Russia]]”, because {{Wiki|Lenin}} was misunderstood.112 For only to them was given the {{Wiki|Silver}} Key, the secret [[word]] “M[aitreya] is {{Wiki|Communism}} […] [[Maitreya]] is
  
early 1924, when the Roerichs had settled in Darjeeling, Nikolaj Konstantinovič was recognized by some Tibetan lamas from the Moru monastery as the incarnation of the Great Fifth Dalai Lama, and he also learnt about the Panchen Lama’s secret flight from Tibet. Then, apparently, another meeting with a flesh and blood version of Master M. aka Allal Ming took place. This initiated the preparation of the first expedition to Inner Asia and Siberia. In late
+
Community”.113 As a consequence, in the 1927 version114 of the [[Agni Yoga]] volume Obščina, {{Wiki|Lenin}} was presented as a messenger of the [[Masters]] and a servant of the Evolution.115 He had become a Mahatama, a big soul116. Both Marx and {{Wiki|Lenin}} had carefully [[sensed]] the achievements of the Sign117. The [[East]] would venerate {{Wiki|Lenin}} “for the clarity of the construction and the dislike of convention, and for the [[faith]] in the children as [[symbols]] of evolving mankind”.118 In  
  
1924, Roerich was at the Soviet embassy in Berlin where he told the polpred (plenipotentiary) Nikolaj N. Krestinskij about the anti-Soviet activities of the British in the Himalayan borderlands. He left such an impression that Krestinskij reported to People’s Commissar of Foreign Affairs Gregorij Čičerin (incidentally Roerich’s university classmate) in Moscow, Roerich had “absolutely pro-Soviet leanings, which looked somewhat Buddho-Communistic”.119
+
early 1924, when the [[Roerichs]] had settled in {{Wiki|Darjeeling}}, Nikolaj Konstantinovič was [[recognized]] by some [[Tibetan lamas]] from the Moru [[monastery]] as the [[incarnation]] of the [[Great Fifth Dalai Lama]], and he also learnt about the [[Panchen Lama’s]] secret flight from [[Tibet]]. Then, apparently, another meeting with a flesh and {{Wiki|blood}} version of [[Master]] M. aka Allal [[Ming]] took place. This [[initiated]] the preparation of the first expedition to Inner {{Wiki|Asia}} and {{Wiki|Siberia}}. In late
  
110  Dnevnik, 28 June 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 111  Dnevnik, 28 June 1925,t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926. , t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 112  Dnevnik, 12 December 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 113  Dnevnik, 17 January 1926, t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926.Fittingly,theCentralCommitteeusedduring t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. Fittingly, the Central Committee used during the same period rhetorical elements from the epistles of St. Paul by declaring:
+
1924, [[Roerich]] was at the [[Soviet]] {{Wiki|embassy}} in [[Berlin]] where he told the polpred (plenipotentiary) Nikolaj N. Krestinskij about the anti-Soviet [[activities]] of the [[British]] in the [[Himalayan]] borderlands. He left such an [[impression]] that Krestinskij reported to People’s Commissar of Foreign Affairs Gregorij Čičerin (incidentally [[Roerich’s]] {{Wiki|university}} classmate) in {{Wiki|Moscow}}, [[Roerich]] had “absolutely pro-Soviet leanings, which looked somewhat Buddho-Communistic”.119
  
“Lenin is alive in the rhetorical elements from the epistles of St. Paul by declaring: “Lenin is alive in the “Lenin is alive in the soul of each individual Party member.” the, “Every member of our Party is a particle of Lenin. Our entire Communist community is a collective embodiment of Lenin”. BennoEnnker: Benno Ennker: Die Anfänge des Leninkults in der Sowjetunion. Köln 1997,p.90. , p. 90. 114  In the 1936 edition published in Riga, which is the  
+
110  Dnevnik, 28 June 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 111  Dnevnik, 28 June 1925,t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926. , t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 112  Dnevnik, 12 December 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 113  Dnevnik, 17 January 1926, t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926.Fittingly,theCentralCommitteeusedduring t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. Fittingly, the Central Committee used during the same period [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] [[elements]] from the epistles of {{Wiki|St. Paul}} by declaring:
  
one commonly in print today, all references to Lenin are deleted or missing altogether. 115  See the apologetic essays of the Roerich followers Ju. M. Ključnikov: Put’ k obščine: Agni Ioga o Lenine, revoljucii, sud’bah Rossii i Mirovoj Obščine. Novosibirsk 1991; Valentin M. Sidorov: Rerih i Lenin. 2nd ed. Voronež 1995. 116  Obščina. Urga 1937, part II,XII-2. II, XII-2. 117 “Marx and Lenin carefully sensed the achievements of the Sign. The communist has to
+
“{{Wiki|Lenin}} is alive in the [[Wikipedia:Rhetoric|rhetorical]] [[elements]] from the epistles of {{Wiki|St. Paul}} by declaring: “{{Wiki|Lenin}} is alive in the “{{Wiki|Lenin}} is alive in the [[soul]] of each {{Wiki|individual}} Party member.the, “Every member of our Party is a {{Wiki|particle}} of {{Wiki|Lenin}}. Our entire [[Communist]] {{Wiki|community}} is a collective [[embodiment]] of {{Wiki|Lenin}}”. BennoEnnker: Benno Ennker: [[Die]] Anfänge des Leninkults in der Sowjetunion. Köln 1997,p.90. , p. 90. 114 In the 1936 edition published in [[Riga]], which is the  
  
be open to all new possibilities.Obščina, p. II, ХII-12. “I already said that our representatives visited Marx in London and Lenin in Switzerland. Evidently the word Shambhala was uttered. At different times, but in the same way both leaders asked: ‘Which [are] the signs of the time of Shambhala?’ It was answered: ‘The Era of Truth and of World-Community.’ Both leaders said the same: ‘May Shambhala dawn as soon as possible.’ With the words of the
+
one commonly in print today, all references to {{Wiki|Lenin}} are deleted or missing altogether. 115  See the apologetic {{Wiki|essays}} of the [[Roerich]] followers Ju. M. Ključnikov: Put’ k obščine: [[Agni]] Ioga o Lenine, revoljucii, sud’bah Rossii i Mirovoj Obščine. [[Novosibirsk]] 1991; Valentin M. Sidorov: Rerih i {{Wiki|Lenin}}. 2nd ed. Voronež 1995. 116  Obščina. [[Urga]] 1937, part II,XII-2. II, XII-2. 117  “Marx and {{Wiki|Lenin}} carefully [[sensed]] the achievements of the Sign. The [[communist]] has to
  
leaders we measure the heirs. We can’t include in Marxism and Leninism the narrowness of ignorance. If the ignorant would dare to call himself Marxist or Leninist, tell him harshly the evident representation of the foundations of Community.” Obščina, p.III, II-26. 118  Obščina, p. III, I-12. 119  Krestinskij to Čičerin, 31 March 1925, Arhiv Vnešnej Politiki Rossijskoj Federacii, f.04, op.13, p.87, d.50117, l 14; Andreev 2003, p. 296.  
+
be open to all new possibilities.” Obščina, p. II, ХII-12. “I already said that our representatives visited Marx in [[London]] and {{Wiki|Lenin}} in [[Switzerland]]. Evidently the [[word]] [[Shambhala]] was uttered. At different times, but in the same way both leaders asked: ‘Which [are] the [[signs]] of the time of [[Shambhala]]?’ It was answered: ‘The {{Wiki|Era}} of [[Truth]] and of World-Community.’ Both leaders said the same: ‘May [[Shambhala]] dawn as soon as possible.’ With the words of the
  
 +
leaders we measure the heirs. We can’t include in [[Marxism]] and [[Leninism]] the narrowness of [[ignorance]]. If the [[ignorant]] would dare to call himself [[Marxist]] or [[Leninist]], tell him harshly the evident [[representation]] of the foundations of {{Wiki|Community}}.” Obščina, p.III, II-26. 118  Obščina, p. III, I-12. 119  Krestinskij to Čičerin, 31 March 1925, Arhiv Vnešnej Politiki Rossijskoj Federacii, f.04, op.13, p.87, d.50117, l 14; Andreev 2003, p. 296.
  
  
In early 1925 Roerich travelled to Paris to meet the Bolshevik “Minister of Finance”, the freshly appointed polpred Leonid B. Krasin.120 Originally an engineer121, Krasin was in the early days before the War intimately involved with the campaign of robbery and other illicit means used to finance the
 
  
revolutionaries, at the same time (at least from 1896 to 1902) acting as an Ohrana informant.122 He also had connections through his Masonic affiliation to the Grand Orient de France.123 One purpose of Roerich’s visit was to obtain from the Soviets the mining and agricultural concessions in the Altai area as a
+
In early 1925 [[Roerich]] travelled to {{Wiki|Paris}} to meet the {{Wiki|Bolshevik}} “[[Minister]] of Finance”, the freshly appointed polpred Leonid B. Krasin.120 Originally an engineer121, Krasin was in the early days before the [[War]] intimately involved with the campaign of robbery and other illicit means used to finance the  
  
first condition for the founding of the utopian “New Country”.124 But Krasin was not only a trade spokesman of the Soviets, he also was, together with Lunačarskij, in charge of the commission that had planned and built the Lenin mausoleum125. It was Krasin who made the proposal to turn the mausoleum into
+
revolutionaries, at the same time (at least from 1896 to 1902) acting as an Ohrana informant.122 He also had connections through his [[Masonic]] affiliation to the Grand {{Wiki|Orient}} de France.123 One {{Wiki|purpose}} of [[Roerich’s]] visit was to obtain from the {{Wiki|Soviets}} the mining and agricultural concessions in the {{Wiki|Altai}} area as a
  
a people’s tribune, a place from which Lenin was to speak to future generations through the mouths of his successors.126 Already in 1921, Krasin was convinced that through the future advances of Science “one will be able with the help of the elements of Life of a human being to reconstruct the physical
+
first [[condition]] for the founding of the utopian “New Country”.124 But Krasin was not only a trade spokesman of the {{Wiki|Soviets}}, he also was, together with Lunačarskij, in charge of the commission that had planned and built the {{Wiki|Lenin}} mausoleum125. It was Krasin who made the proposal to turn the mausoleum into
  
human being itself”.127 Under the guidance of the Master, the Roerichs were thus ready to add to the nascent Lenin cult a crucial mystical and chiliastic aspect taken from Buddhist spirituality, which should help, like the spiritual recommendations by lamas like Agvan Dorjiev, to win the Buddhist world for
+
a people’s tribune, a place from which {{Wiki|Lenin}} was to speak to {{Wiki|future}} generations through the mouths of his successors.126 Already in 1921, Krasin was convinced that through the {{Wiki|future}} advances of [[Science]] “one will be able with the help of the [[elements]] of [[Life]] of a [[human being]] to reconstruct the [[physical]]
  
the Soviet cause (or was it the other way round?). Thus, when the expedition reached Urumchi in April 1926, the Soviet Consul General A.E. Bystrov reported from his meeting with Roerich to Moscow that there were “letters from the Mahatmas for Comrades Čičerin and Stalin. The task of the Mahatmas supposedly is
+
[[human being]] itself”.127 Under the guidance of the [[Master]], the [[Roerichs]] were thus ready to add to the nascent {{Wiki|Lenin}} {{Wiki|cult}} a crucial [[mystical]] and chiliastic aspect taken from [[Buddhist]] [[spirituality]], which should help, like the [[spiritual]] recommendations by [[lamas]] like [[Agvan Dorjiev]], to win the [[Buddhist]] [[world]] for  
  
to unite Buddhism and Communism and to create a great Eastern Union of Republics.” They wanted to join the Tashi (Panchen) Lama, he added, in Mongolia “to set out in a spiritual procession for the liberation of Tibet from the British yoke.”128 When the Roerichs eventually arrived in Moscow on 9 June 1926,
+
the [[Soviet]] [[cause]] (or was it the other way round?). Thus, when the expedition reached Urumchi in April 1926, the [[Soviet]] Consul General A.E. Bystrov reported from his meeting with [[Roerich]] to {{Wiki|Moscow}} that there were “letters from the [[Mahatmas]] for Comrades Čičerin and [[Wikipedia:Joseph Stalin|Stalin]]. The task of the [[Mahatmas]] supposedly is
  
they brought a little casket with earth from Buddha’s birthplace for the tomb of Lenin as well as several paintings depicting the coming Buddha Maitreya and a Mahatma, whose face resembled that of Lenin. On 21
+
to unite [[Buddhism]] and {{Wiki|Communism}} and to create a great Eastern Union of Republics.” They wanted to join the [[Tashi]] ([[Panchen]]) [[Lama]], he added, in [[Mongolia]] “to set out in a [[spiritual]] procession for the [[liberation]] of [[Tibet]] from the [[British]] yoke.”128 When the [[Roerichs]] eventually arrived in {{Wiki|Moscow}} on 9 June 1926,  
  
 +
they brought a little casket with [[earth]] from [[Buddha’s]] birthplace for the tomb of {{Wiki|Lenin}} as well as several paintings depicting the coming [[Buddha Maitreya]] and a [[Mahatma]], whose face resembled that of {{Wiki|Lenin}}. On 21
  
120  He arrived at about the same time as the Tibetan delegation, from which the future Polaires-member Jean-Claude Rivière allegedly received his initiation. 121  Timothy O’Connor: The Engineer of Revolution: L.B. Krasin and the Bolsheviks, 1870–1926. Boulder, Col. 1992; Michael Glenny: “Leonid
 
  
Krasin: The Years before 1917. An Outline”, Soviet Studies, Vol. 22, No. 2 (Oct., 1970), pp. 192-221 122  Spence 2002, p. 84. 123 Osobyj Arkhiv (OA), f.92, op.5, d.15, l.38; O.A. Platonov: Istoričeskij slovar’ rossiiskih masonov XXVIIXX vekov. Moskva 1996, p. 65. 124  Aleksandr I. Andreev: Soviet Russia
+
120  He arrived at about the same time as the [[Tibetan]] delegation, from which the {{Wiki|future}} Polaires-member Jean-Claude Rivière allegedly received his [[initiation]]. 121 Timothy O’Connor: The Engineer of {{Wiki|Revolution}}: L.B. Krasin and the {{Wiki|Bolsheviks}}, 1870–1926. Boulder, Col. 1992; Michael Glenny: “Leonid
and Tibet: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. Leiden, Boston 2003, p. 296; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerich: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Rericha po okrainam pustyni Gobi. Kn. 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002, p. 125  Nina Tumarkin: Lenin Lives! The Lenin Cult in Soviet Russia.
 
  
Cambridge, MA.–London, 2nd ed. 1997. 126 Ennker 1997, p. 234; Michael Hagemeister: Nikolaj Fedorov. Studien zu Leben, Werk und Wirkung. München 1989, p. 285. Olga V. Velikanova: Obraz Lenina v massovom vosprijatii sovetskih ljudej po arhivnym materialam. Lewiston, NY 2001; Olga V. Velikanova: Making of an
+
Krasin: The Years before 1917. An Outline”, [[Soviet]] Studies, Vol. 22, No. 2 (Oct., 1970), pp. 192-221 122 Spence 2002, p. 84. 123  Osobyj Arkhiv (OA), f.92, op.5, d.15, l.38; O.A. Platonov: Istoričeskij slovar’ rossiiskih masonov XXVIIXX vekov. Moskva 1996, p. 65. 124  Aleksandr I. Andreev: [[Soviet]] [[Russia]]
 +
and [[Tibet]]: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. [[Leiden]], [[Boston]] 2003, p. 296; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerich: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Rericha po okrainam pustyni {{Wiki|Gobi}}. Kn. 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002, p. 125  Nina Tumarkin: {{Wiki|Lenin}} [[Lives]]! The {{Wiki|Lenin}} {{Wiki|Cult}} in [[Soviet]] [[Russia]].
  
Idol. On Uses of Lenin. Göttingen 1996. According to Konstantin Mel’nikov, the architect who designed Lenin’s sarcophagus, “the general idea” of permanently preserving and displaying Lenin’s body originated with L.B. Krasin. (Tumarkin 1997, p. 181.) Krasin wrote in Izvestija one week after the
+
[[Cambridge]], MA.–London, 2nd ed. 1997. 126  Ennker 1997, p. 234; Michael Hagemeister: Nikolaj Fedorov. Studien zu Leben, Werk und Wirkung. [[München]] 1989, p. 285. Olga V. Velikanova: Obraz Lenina v massovom vosprijatii sovetskih ljudej po arhivnym materialam. Lewiston, NY 2001; Olga V. Velikanova: Making of an
  
funerals that the world significance of Lenin’s grave would surpass Mecca and Jerusalem. He suggested that as an inscription on the mausoleum there should be simply LENIN. It was Krasin’s idea as well to use the mausoleum as a speaker’s tribunal. (Tumarkin 1997, pp. 191, 193.) 127  Mihail Ol’minskij: “Kritičeskie stat’i i zametki”, Proletarskaja revoljucija, 1931/1, p. 149sq.; quoted by Hagemeister 1989, p. 285. 128  Andreev 2003, p. 297.
+
[[Idol]]. On Uses of {{Wiki|Lenin}}. {{Wiki|Göttingen}} 1996. According to Konstantin Mel’nikov, the {{Wiki|architect}} who designed Lenin’s sarcophagus, “the general [[idea]]” of permanently preserving and displaying Lenin’s [[body]] originated with L.B. Krasin. (Tumarkin 1997, p. 181.) Krasin wrote in Izvestija one [[week]] after the
  
 +
[[funerals]] that the [[world]] significance of Lenin’s grave would surpass [[Mecca]] and [[Jerusalem]]. He suggested that as an inscription on the mausoleum there should be simply LENIN. It was Krasin’s [[idea]] as well to use the mausoleum as a speaker’s tribunal. (Tumarkin 1997, pp. 191, 193.) 127  Mihail Ol’minskij: “Kritičeskie stat’i i zametki”, Proletarskaja revoljucija, 1931/1, p. 149sq.; quoted by Hagemeister 1989, p. 285. 128  Andreev 2003, p. 297.
  
  
April 1926, Allal Ming had communicated that he shared the Roerichs’ joy about Lenin, who represented their bridge and a source of light: “You still could help in building the Lenin memorial. To find the red stone, a square in the foundation and, of course, the signs of the Soviets and the happy Tibetan signs.
 
I recommend the inscription: ‘Lenin – great Teacher’ in seven languages.”129 On 18 March 1926, Allal Ming had dictated the letters that were presented to the “Moscow communists” in June. Therein the Masters asserted that “measures should be urgently taken to introduce Communism worldwide as a step towards
 
  
the necessary evolution.”130 Maitreya was nothing else but the symbol of communism, the negation of God was seen as a natural phenomenon in Buddhism. Eventually “Europe will be shattered by the union of Buddhism and Communism.”131 8. Yet after the withdrawal of Soviet engagement in Inner Asian affairs
+
April 1926, Allal [[Ming]] had communicated that he shared the [[Roerichs]]’ [[joy]] about {{Wiki|Lenin}}, who represented their bridge and a [[source of light]]: “You still could help in building the {{Wiki|Lenin}} memorial. To find the [[red]] stone, a square in the foundation and, of course, the [[signs]] of the {{Wiki|Soviets}} and the [[happy]] [[Tibetan]] [[signs]].
 +
I recommend the inscription: ‘{{Wiki|Lenin}} – great [[Teacher]]’ in seven languages.”129 On 18 March 1926, Allal [[Ming]] had dictated the letters that were presented to the “{{Wiki|Moscow}} [[Wikipedia:Communism|communists]]” in June. Therein the [[Masters]] asserted that “measures should be urgently taken to introduce {{Wiki|Communism}} worldwide as a step towards
  
around 1930, Allal Ming and the Roerichs seemed less convinced of the efficiency of the Bolsheviks and began to turn towards the United States to gain support for the realization of the “Grand Plan” in the course of a second expedition, officially with the purpose of setting up an agricultural cooperative
+
the necessary evolution.”130 [[Maitreya]] was nothing else but the [[symbol]] of {{Wiki|communism}}, the {{Wiki|negation}} of [[God]] was seen as a natural [[phenomenon]] in [[Buddhism]]. Eventually “{{Wiki|Europe}} will be shattered by the union of [[Buddhism]] and Communism.”131 8. Yet after the withdrawal of [[Soviet]] engagement in Inner {{Wiki|Asian}} affairs
  
in Inner Mongolia, a cooperative bank and cultural establishments.132 American financial support had been assured through the Roerich Museum in New York and rich patrons like Charles Crane and Louis Horch ever since 1921.133 From 1933, they had an enthusiastic supporter in the Secretary for Agriculture, Henry
+
around 1930, Allal [[Ming]] and the [[Roerichs]] seemed less convinced of the efficiency of the {{Wiki|Bolsheviks}} and began to turn towards the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] to gain support for the [[realization]] of the “Grand Plan” in the course of a second expedition, officially with the {{Wiki|purpose}} of setting up an agricultural cooperative
  
A. Wallace (1888–1965), who was himself deeply immersed in all kind of spiritual and occult matters: seances, symbols, secret societies, rituals, astrology, Native American and Oriental religions.134 Wallace had attended meetings of the Theosophical Society since 1919, joined the Liberal Catholic
+
in [[Inner Mongolia]], a cooperative bank and {{Wiki|cultural}} establishments.132 [[American]] financial support had been assured through the [[Roerich]] Museum in [[New York]] and rich patrons like Charles Crane and Louis Horch ever since 1921.133 From 1933, they had an {{Wiki|enthusiastic}} supporter in the Secretary for {{Wiki|Agriculture}}, Henry
  
Church associated with Theosophy, and became a Scottish Rite and a Blue Lodge mason until he received the 32nd degree in 1928. By 1929, his search had led him to Roerich who became in the early 1930s his revered “Guru” until the abrupt and complete break during autumn 1935. But up to this moment, Roerich’s  
+
[[A. Wallace]] (1888–1965), who was himself deeply immersed in all kind of [[spiritual]] and [[occult]] matters: seances, [[symbols]], secret {{Wiki|societies}}, [[rituals]], [[astrology]], Native [[American]] and {{Wiki|Oriental}} religions.134 Wallace had attended meetings of the [[Theosophical Society]] since 1919, joined the Liberal {{Wiki|Catholic Church}} associated with [[Theosophy]], and became a [[Scottish]] [[Rite]] and a Blue Lodge mason until he received the 32nd [[degree]] in 1928. By 1929, his search had led him to [[Roerich]] who became in the early 1930s his revered “[[Guru]]” until the abrupt and complete break during autumn 1935. But up to this [[moment]], [[Roerich’s]]
suggestive power was considerable. When Wallace suggested in 1934 that the symbol of the Great Pyramid from the Great Seal of the United States would be appropriate for the dollar bill, he was probably convinced by the arguments of none other than Nicholas Roerich.135
+
suggestive power was considerable. When Wallace suggested in 1934 that the [[symbol]] of the Great Pyramid from the [[Great Seal]] of the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] would be appropriate for the dollar bill, he was probably convinced by the arguments of none other than Nicholas Roerich.135
  
129  Dnevnik, 21 April 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 130  Rosov 2002, p. 180. 131  Dnevnik, 18 March 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926; Rosov 2002, p. 148. Andreev 2003, p. 298. 132  For details see Rosov 2004. 133  Robert C. Williams: Russian Art and American Money: 1900–1940. Cambridge, Mass. 1980.  
+
129  Dnevnik, 21 April 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 130  Rosov 2002, p. 180. 131  Dnevnik, 18 March 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926; Rosov 2002, p. 148. Andreev 2003, p. 298. 132  For details see Rosov 2004. 133  Robert C. [[Williams]]: {{Wiki|Russian}} [[Art]] and [[American]] [[Money]]: 1900–1940. [[Cambridge]], Mass. 1980.  
134  Graham White, John Maze: Henry A. Wallace: His Search for a New World Order. Chapel Hill, N.C. 1995; John C. Culver, John Hyde: American Dreamer: The Life and Times of Henry A. Wallace. New York 2000. 135  Williams 1980, p. 111. This is also the point of view of the Franklin D. Roosevelt American  
+
134  Graham White, John Maze: Henry [[A. Wallace]]: His Search for a New [[World]] Order. Chapel [[Hill]], N.C. 1995; John C. Culver, John Hyde: [[American]] Dreamer: The [[Life]] and Times of Henry [[A. Wallace]]. [[New York]] 2000. 135  [[Williams]] 1980, p. 111. This is also the point of view of the Franklin D. Roosevelt [[American]]
  
Heritage Center Museum: “Nicholas Roerich was also influential in FDR’s administration, and was the pivotal force behind placing the Great Seal of the United States on the dollar bill.” <http://www.fdrheritage. org/fdr_museum_ preview.htm>. Wallace later used to point out the Masonic background of his  
+
Heritage [[Center]] Museum: “[[Nicholas Roerich]] was also influential in FDR’s administration, and was the pivotal force behind placing the [[Great Seal]] of the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] on the dollar bill.” <http://www.fdrheritage. org/fdr_museum_ preview.htm>. Wallace later used to point out the [[Masonic]] background of his  
  
idea: “In 1934 when I was Sec. of Agriculture I was waiting in the outer office of Secretary [of State Cordell] Hull and as I waited I amused myself by picking up a State Department publication which was on a stand there entitled, ‘The History of the Seal of the United States.’ Turning to page 53 I noted  
+
[[idea]]: “In 1934 when I was Sec. of {{Wiki|Agriculture}} I was waiting in the outer office of Secretary [of [[State]] Cordell] Hull and as I waited I amused myself by picking up a [[State]] Department publication which was on a stand there entitled, ‘The History of the Seal of the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]].’ Turning to page 53 I noted  
  
the colored reproduction of the reverse side of the Seal. The Latin phrase Novus Ordo Seclorum impressed me as meaning the New Deal of the Ages. Therefore I took the publication to President Roosevelt and suggested a coin be put out with the obverse and reverse sides of the Seal. Roosevelt as he looked at the colored reproduction of the Seal was first struck with the representation of the ‘All Seeing Eye,’ a Ma
+
the colored reproduction of the reverse side of the Seal. The {{Wiki|Latin}} [[phrase]] Novus Ordo Seclorum impressed me as meaning the New Deal of the Ages. Therefore I took the publication to [[President]] Roosevelt and suggested a coin be put out with the obverse and reverse sides of the Seal. Roosevelt as he looked at the colored reproduction of the Seal was first struck with the [[representation]] of the ‘All [[Seeing]] [[Eye]],’ a Ma
  
  
  
With a little help from Wallace, the Roerichs were eventually able to approach the President himself and to win Franklin Delano Roosevelt for their Banner of Peace initiative, which obligated nations to respect museums, cathedrals, universities and libraries as they did hospitals, to become part of the United  
+
With a little help from Wallace, the [[Roerichs]] were eventually able to approach the [[President]] himself and to win Franklin Delano Roosevelt for their [[Banner]] of [[Peace]] initiative, which obligated nations to [[respect]] museums, cathedrals, [[universities]] and libraries as they did hospitals, to become part of the United  
Nations organizational charter. This was consistent with FDR’s policy of hemispheric coordination and cooperation in the Americas, as well as with FDR and Hull’s “good neighbour” foreign policy.136 The Roerich Peace Pact was signed by Wallace, representing the USA, and by all the members of the Pan-American Union as a treaty in the White House, in the presence of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, on 15 April 1935. Of course Roerich never mentioned that “the  
+
Nations organizational charter. This was consistent with FDR’s policy of hemispheric coordination and cooperation in the Americas, as well as with FDR and Hull’s “good neighbour” foreign policy.136 The [[Roerich]] [[Peace]] Pact was signed by Wallace, representing the {{Wiki|USA}}, and by all the members of the Pan-American Union as a treaty in the [[White House]], in the presence of [[President Franklin Delano Roosevelt]], on 15 April 1935. Of course [[Roerich]] never mentioned that “the  
  
initiated ones” expected the coming of Maitreya Buddha and the dawning of Shambhala for the year 1936 or later, and that this would be – according to the Kālacakra-Tantra tradition as well to the instructions given by Allal Ming – accompanied by great turmoil and war. FDR was no stranger to mysticism, he always had a strong interest in the occult. Moreover, his receptivity was limitless and his curiosity enormous.137 According to the Wallace papers, the  
+
[[initiated]] ones” expected the coming of [[Maitreya Buddha]] and the dawning of [[Shambhala]] for the year 1936 or later, and that this would be – according to the [[Kālacakra-Tantra]] [[tradition]] as well to the instructions given by Allal [[Ming]] – accompanied by great turmoil and [[war]]. FDR was no stranger to [[mysticism]], he always had a strong [[interest]] in the [[occult]]. Moreover, his receptivity was [[limitless]] and his {{Wiki|curiosity}} enormous.137 According to the Wallace papers, the  
  
real mystic was perhaps the President rather than Wallace.138 A mason since 1911, Roosevelt became a member of the high grade Scottish Rite in 1929 (where he received the 32nd degree) and a member of the Imperial Council of the Shrine (Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine for North America); eventually FDR was appointed as Honorary Grand Master of the New York Order of DeMolay on 13 April  
+
real [[mystic]] was perhaps the [[President]] rather than Wallace.138 A mason since 1911, Roosevelt became a member of the high grade [[Scottish]] [[Rite]] in 1929 (where he received the 32nd [[degree]]) and a member of the {{Wiki|Imperial}} Council of the [[Shrine]] ([[Ancient]] [[Arabic]] Order of the [[Nobles]] of the [[Mystic]] [[Shrine]] for [[North America]]); eventually FDR was appointed as {{Wiki|Honorary}} [[Grand Master]] of the [[New York]] Order of DeMolay on 13 April  
  
  
sonic representation of The Great Architect of the Universe. Next he was impressed with the idea that the foundation for the new order of the ages had been laid in 1776 but that it would be completed only under the eye of the Great Architect. Roosevelt like myself was a 32nd degree Mason. He suggested that the Seal be put on the dollar bill rather than a coin and took the matter up with the Secretary of the Treasury. When the first draft came back from the  
+
sonic [[representation]] of The Great {{Wiki|Architect}} of the [[Universe]]. Next he was impressed with the [[idea]] that the foundation for the new order of the ages had been laid in 1776 but that it would be completed only under the [[eye]] of the Great {{Wiki|Architect}}. Roosevelt like myself was a 32nd [[degree]] Mason. He suggested that the Seal be put on the dollar bill rather than a coin and took the {{Wiki|matter}} up with the Secretary of the Treasury. When the first draft came back from the  
  
Treasury the obverse side was on the left of the bill as is heraldic practice. Roosevelt insisted that the order be reversed so that the phrase ‘of the United States’ would be under the obverse side of the Seal… Roosevelt was a great stickler for details and loved playing with them, no matter whether it involved the architecture of a house, a post office, or a dollar bill.” (Wallace to Dal Lee [editor of Astrology Guide and Your Personal Astrology], 6  
+
Treasury the obverse side was on the left of the bill as is heraldic practice. Roosevelt insisted that the order be reversed so that the [[phrase]] ‘of the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]]’ would be under the obverse side of the Seal… Roosevelt was a great stickler for details and loved playing with them, no {{Wiki|matter}} whether it involved the [[architecture]] of a house, a post office, or a dollar bill.” (Wallace to Dal Lee [editor of [[Astrology]] Guide and Your Personal [[Astrology]]], 6  
  
February 1951, Henry A. Wallace Papers, University of Iowa, Correspondence). “I was struck by the fact that the reverse side of the Great Seal had never been used. I called it to Roosevelt’s attention. He brought it up in Cabinet meeting and asked James Farley [Postmaster General and a Roman Catholic] if he thought the Catholics would have any objection to the ‘All Seeing Eye’ which he as a Mason looked on as a Masonic symbol of Deity. Farley said ‘no, there  
+
February 1951, Henry [[A. Wallace]] Papers, {{Wiki|University}} of Iowa, Correspondence). “I was struck by the fact that the reverse side of the [[Great Seal]] had never been used. I called it to Roosevelt’s [[attention]]. He brought it up in Cabinet meeting and asked James Farley [Postmaster General and a {{Wiki|Roman Catholic}}] if he [[thought]] the [[Catholics]] would have any objection to the ‘All [[Seeing]] [[Eye]]’ which he as a Mason looked on as a [[Masonic]] [[symbol]] of [[Deity]]. Farley said ‘no, there  
would be no objection.’” (Wallace to George M. Humphrey, Secretary of Treasury, 10 Dec. 1955 (Henry A. Wallace Papers, University of Iowa, Correspondence). See as well M.L. Lien: “Two Sides But Only One Die: The Great Seal of the United States,” The Retired Officer (June 1982), p. 33. 136  An autograph letter in FDR’s own handwriting, written to Secretary of State Cordell Hull, says: “Dear Cordell:/ As you know I am very [underlined] keen about the Roerich Peace  
+
would be no objection.’” (Wallace to George M. Humphrey, Secretary of Treasury, 10 Dec. 1955 (Henry [[A. Wallace]] Papers, {{Wiki|University}} of Iowa, Correspondence). See as well M.L. Lien: “Two Sides But Only One [[Die]]: The [[Great Seal]] of the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]],” The Retired Officer (June 1982), p. 33. 136  An autograph [[letter]] in FDR’s [[own]] handwriting, written to Secretary of [[State]] Cordell Hull, says: “Dear Cordell:/ As you know I am very [underlined] keen about the [[Roerich]] [[Peace]]
  
Pact and I hope we can get it going via ‘the Americas’–Will you and Henry Wallace talk this over and have something for me when I get back?/ FDR.” Facsimile on the website of the Franklin D. Roosevelt American Heritage Center Museum <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. The Roerich Pact and Banner of Peace movement grew rapidly during the early 1930s, with centers in a number of countries. There were three international conferences, in  
+
Pact and I {{Wiki|hope}} we can get it going via ‘the Americas’–Will you and [[Henry Wallace]] talk this over and have something for me when I get back?/ FDR.” Facsimile on the website of the Franklin D. Roosevelt [[American]] Heritage [[Center]] Museum <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. The [[Roerich Pact]] and [[Banner]] of [[Peace]] {{Wiki|movement}} grew rapidly during the early 1930s, with centers in a number of countries. There were three international conferences, in  
  
Bruges, Belgium, in Montevideo, Uruguay, and in Washington, D.C. Needless to say, this recalls very much of the present 14th Dalai Lama’s “Kālacakra Tantra for World Peace” initiative. The public celebrations of the Kālacakra Tantra initiation rituals in the West by the Dalai Lama are said to contribute spiritually to the approaching “world peace” through the advent of Shambhala. See the extremly critical analysis of Tibetan spiritual politics in Victor  
+
Bruges, Belgium, in Montevideo, [[Uruguay]], and in {{Wiki|Washington, D.C}}. Needless to say, this recalls very much of the {{Wiki|present}} [[14th Dalai Lama’s]] “[[Kālacakra Tantra]] for [[World Peace]]” initiative. The public {{Wiki|celebrations}} of the [[Kālacakra Tantra]] [[initiation]] [[rituals]] in the [[West]] by the [[Dalai Lama]] are said to contribute [[spiritually]] to the approaching “[[world peace]]” through the advent of [[Shambhala]]. See the extremly critical analysis of [[Tibetan]] [[spiritual]] {{Wiki|politics}} in Victor  
  
Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: Der Schatten des Dalai Lama: Sexualität, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Düsseldorf 1999. 137  Frank Freidel: Franklin D. Roosevelt: Launching the New Deal. Boston 1973, p. 75. 138  Torbjörn Sirevåg: The Eclipse of the New Deal and the Fall of Vice-President Wallace, 1944. New York 1985, pp. 522sq.
+
Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: Der Schatten des [[Dalai Lama]]: Sexualität, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Düsseldorf 1999. 137  Frank Freidel: Franklin D. Roosevelt: Launching the New Deal. [[Boston]] 1973, p. 75. 138  Torbjörn Sirevåg: The [[Eclipse]] of the New Deal and the Fall of Vice-President Wallace, 1944. [[New York]] 1985, pp. 522sq.
  
  
  
1934 at the White House.139 FDR was equally deeply fascinated by the geography and history, the cultures and religions of Inner Asia, from Tibet to the Siberian border – “the chess board of international politics”140. Because his ancestors were linked with China, he always attributed a far greater  
+
1934 at the White House.139 FDR was equally deeply fascinated by the {{Wiki|geography}} and history, the cultures and [[religions]] of Inner {{Wiki|Asia}}, from [[Tibet]] to the {{Wiki|Siberian}} border – “the {{Wiki|chess}} board of international politics”140. Because his {{Wiki|ancestors}} were linked with [[China]], he always attributed a far greater  
  
importance to China than many other US politicians. In 1942, inspired by James Hilton’s 1933 novel Lost Horizon about a utopian lamasery high in the Himalayas in Tibet whose inhabitants also enjoy longevity, Roosevelt named his new retreat in the Catoctin Mountain Park, Camp Hi-Catoctin (today’s Camp David), Shangri-La. This attitude is reflected in the series of eight letters addressed to the president by Elena Roerich and written “from the Himalayan  
+
importance to [[China]] than many other US politicians. In 1942, inspired by James Hilton’s 1933 {{Wiki|novel}} [[Lost Horizon]] about a utopian [[lamasery]] high in the [[Himalayas]] [[in Tibet]] whose inhabitants also enjoy longevity, Roosevelt named his new [[retreat]] in the Catoctin Mountain Park, Camp Hi-Catoctin (today’s Camp David), [[Shangri-La]]. This [[attitude]] is reflected in the series of eight letters addressed to the [[president]] by Elena [[Roerich]] and written “from the [[Himalayan]]
  
heights” between late 1934 and early 1936, of course at the instigation of “the Masters”. While none of the letters are from the pen of Roosevelt, the correspondence evolves into an indirect dialogue and demonstrates that there was a positive response (“transmitted messages”) from the President. The diaries during this period reveal how Elena Ivanovna was constantly admonished by the Master to focus her thoughts on FDR. Although he was leaning towards  
+
heights” between late 1934 and early 1936, of course at the instigation of “the [[Masters]]”. While none of the letters are from the pen of Roosevelt, the correspondence evolves into an indirect {{Wiki|dialogue}} and demonstrates that there was a positive response (“transmitted messages”) from the [[President]]. The diaries during this period reveal how Elena Ivanovna was constantly admonished by the [[Master]] to focus her [[thoughts]] on FDR. Although he was leaning towards  
  
her141, the Master said, “Roosevelt has not yet understood the essence of the deal, but we shall still give him some time”.142 But according to Henry Wallace, the strongest bond between FDR and Roerich was the President’s mother Sara Delano Roosevelt.143 This is confirmed by the diaries, where the Master repeatedly suggests approaching the President’s mother in order to gain an influence over FDR.144 After the exchange of letters had begun, the “Master”
+
her141, the [[Master]] said, “Roosevelt has not yet understood the [[essence]] of the deal, but we shall still give him some time”.142 But according to [[Henry Wallace]], the strongest bond between FDR and [[Roerich]] was the President’s mother Sara Delano Roosevelt.143 This is confirmed by the diaries, where the [[Master]] repeatedly suggests approaching the President’s mother in order to gain an influence over FDR.144 After the exchange of letters had begun, the “[[Master]]”
  
instructed Elena Ivanovna to “speak about the meaning of the potential of Asia” and that “the New Russia could be the best friend of America”. In the meantime, Fuyama should keep during his expedition “the famous secrecy” in Japan and Mongolia, because “they love secrecy” there.145 In her letters, Elena Roerich addressed FDR as “not only the Ruler but the true great Leader” who had the singular choice to accept “the Highest Help and the Fiery Messages” “at  
+
instructed Elena Ivanovna to “speak about the meaning of the potential of {{Wiki|Asia}}” and that “the New [[Russia]] could be the [[best friend]] of [[America]]”. In the meantime, Fuyama should keep during his expedition “the famous secrecy” in [[Japan]] and [[Mongolia]], because “they [[love]] secrecy” there.145 In her letters, Elena [[Roerich]] addressed FDR as “not only the [[Ruler]] but the true great Leader” who had the singular choice to accept “the [[Highest]] Help and the Fiery Messages” “at  
  
the threshold of reconstruction” of the entire world, when “the fate of many countries is being weighed on the Cosmic Scales”.146 Since the President had “so beautifully accepted the Message […] free from prejudice”, Elena Ivanovna started “to unfold before You gradually the entire Plan of the New Construction, in which You and Your Country are destined to play such a great part”.147 FDR was warned of the preparations for war “from the land in the  
+
the threshold of reconstruction” of the entire [[world]], when “the [[fate]] of many countries is being weighed on the [[Cosmic]] Scales”.146 Since the [[President]] had “so beautifully accepted the Message […] free from prejudice”, Elena Ivanovna started “to unfold before You gradually the entire Plan of the New Construction, in which You and Your Country are destined to play such a great part”.147 FDR was warned of the preparations for [[war]] “from the land in the  
  
East” (by which she meant, according to the diaries, Japan148) and “from the land beyond the ocean, on the pretext of protection of China”149 (England). FDR was addressed as an integral part of “the Construction of Light” where “nobody can replace him”150. The  
+
[[East]]” (by which she meant, according to the diaries, Japan148) and “from the land beyond the ocean, on the pretext of [[protection]] of China”149 ([[England]]). FDR was addressed as an integral part of “the Construction of Light” where “nobody can replace him”150. The  
139  Folder Roosevelt Family Masonic Papers, 1935. Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 140  Robert Dallek: Franklin D. Roosevelt and  
+
139  Folder Roosevelt [[Family]] [[Masonic]] Papers, 1935. Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 140  Robert Dallek: Franklin D. Roosevelt and  
  
American Foreign Policy, 1932-1945. New York 1979, p. 117. 141  Dnevnik, 27 December 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 142  Dnevnik, 26 May 1934, t. 39: 01.05.1934-14.08.1934. 143  Culver/Hyde 2000, p. 136. 144  Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 145  Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 146  Elena Roerich to FDR, 10 October 1934, Roosevelt Papers Official File (OF) 723, folder “Roerich Peace Pact, 1933–1945”, Franklin  
+
[[American]] Foreign Policy, 1932-1945. [[New York]] 1979, p. 117. 141  Dnevnik, 27 December 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 142  Dnevnik, 26 May 1934, t. 39: 01.05.1934-14.08.1934. 143  Culver/Hyde 2000, p. 136. 144  Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 145  Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 146  Elena [[Roerich]] to FDR, 10 October 1934, Roosevelt Papers Official File (OF) 723, folder “[[Roerich]] [[Peace]] Pact, 1933–1945”, Franklin  
  
D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 147  Elena Roerich to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 148  Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935: “One attempt will be effected through a provocation by Japan; the other attempt through an instigation of England on the pretext of protection of China”. 149  Elena Roerich to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 150  Elena Roerich to FDR, 27 December 1934, Roosevelt  
+
D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 147  Elena [[Roerich]] to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 148  Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935: “One attempt will be effected through a provocation by [[Japan]]; the other attempt through an instigation of [[England]] on the pretext of [[protection]] of [[China]]”. 149  Elena [[Roerich]] to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 150  Elena [[Roerich]] to FDR, 27 December 1934, Roosevelt  
  
 
Papers OF 723.
 
Papers OF 723.
Line 694: Line 679:
  
  
“Master” transmitted to the President that “a Great State will be created in the East. This beginning will bring that equilibrium, which is so urgently needed for the construction of the great Future. America was since long linked with Asia. […] Thus one must accept that the peoples occupying the larger  
+
“[[Master]]” transmitted to the [[President]] that “a Great [[State]] will be created in the [[East]]. This beginning will bring that {{Wiki|equilibrium}}, which is so urgently needed for the construction of the great Future. [[America]] was since long linked with {{Wiki|Asia}}. […] Thus one must accept that the peoples occupying the larger  
 
 
part of Asia are destined to respond to the friendship of America. […] The alliance of the nations of Asia is decided, the union of tribes and peoples will take place gradually, there will be a kind of Federation of countries. Mongolia, China and the Kalmuks will constitute the the counterbalance of Japan and
 
in this alliance of peoples, Your Good Will is needed, Mr. President.” FDR was advised to keep the US wellarmed against all future provocations, while the Master communicated to Elena that Japan was set to unleash a war against America out of her lust for conquest.151 Ironically, it was because of the growing
 
  
suspicion of Roerich’s apparent pro-Japanese activities and contacts to the Japanese War Ministry and Foreign Office that FDR and Wallace both cut off all personal relations after 1935. However, this doesn’t mean that Roosevelt despised Roerich altogether after that date. When Elizabeth AvinoffShoumatoff152 (1888–1980), paintress of Russian origin, started her watercolor proof studies for her famous unfinished portrait of Franklin D. Roosevelt in July 1943,
+
part of {{Wiki|Asia}} are destined to respond to the [[friendship]] of [[America]]. […] The alliance of the nations of {{Wiki|Asia}} is decided, the union of tribes and peoples will take place gradually, there will be a kind of Federation of countries. [[Mongolia]], [[China]] and the [[Kalmuks]] will constitute the the counterbalance of [[Japan]] and
executed in FDR’s final hours, she and her brother Andrej were invited to lunch at FDR’s estate in Hyde Park. According to her description, the two men soon discovered a common interest in the occult. And Andrej was struck by the bust of Nicholas Roerich, which he saw prominently perched on Roosevelt’s shelf.153 Indeed, Roerich seemed to keep all options open. When Nikolaj Konstantinovič came from Tokyo to Manchuria in June 1934, it seemed as if Roerich
+
in this alliance of peoples, Your [[Good Will]] is needed, Mr. [[President]].” FDR was advised to keep the US wellarmed against all {{Wiki|future}} provocations, while the [[Master]] communicated to Elena that [[Japan]] was set to unleash a [[war]] against [[America]] out of her [[lust]] for conquest.151 Ironically, it was because of the growing
  
were professing his approval of the Japanese military advances on the Asian mainland, and he had constantly expressed his admiration for Japanese art and culture.154 Moreover, Heinrich Müller, in charge of Gestapo section (Amt) IV in the Nazi Reichssicherheitshauptamt (RSHA), claimed during his 1948 interrogations that Roerich was known to the Gestapo under the code word “Lama” and that he had contacted the Nazi regime in 1934 to ascertain whether they
+
[[suspicion]] of [[Roerich’s]] apparent pro-Japanese [[activities]] and contacts to the [[Japanese]] [[War]] Ministry and Foreign Office that FDR and Wallace both cut off all personal relations after 1935. However, this doesn’t mean that Roosevelt despised [[Roerich]] altogether after that date. When [[Elizabeth]] AvinoffShoumatoff152 (1888–1980), paintress of {{Wiki|Russian}} origin, started her watercolor [[proof]] studies for her famous unfinished portrait of Franklin D. Roosevelt in July 1943,
 +
executed in FDR’s final hours, she and her brother Andrej were invited to lunch at FDR’s estate in Hyde Park. According to her description, the two men soon discovered a common [[interest]] in the [[occult]]. And Andrej was struck by the bust of [[Nicholas Roerich]], which he saw prominently perched on Roosevelt’s shelf.153 Indeed, [[Roerich]] seemed to keep all options open. When Nikolaj Konstantinovič came from [[Tokyo]] to [[Manchuria]] in June 1934, it seemed as if [[Roerich]]
  
were interested in supporting his undertakings in Inner Asia.155 Allal Ming insisted throughout the 1930s that the main objective remained the establishment of the Kingdom of Shambhala under Russian leadership, the creation of the New Country: “The Kingdom of Shambhala is the hegemony of Russia. This formula is the corner stone. [] There was never so much talk about Russia – in such a unique way the Path of Shambhala is in creation. One should not
+
were professing his approval of the [[Japanese]] {{Wiki|military}} advances on the {{Wiki|Asian}} mainland, and he had constantly expressed his admiration for [[Japanese]] [[art]] and culture.154 Moreover, Heinrich Müller, in charge of Gestapo section (Amt) IV in the {{Wiki|Nazi}} Reichssicherheitshauptamt (RSHA), claimed during his 1948 interrogations that [[Roerich]] was known to the Gestapo under the code [[word]] “[[Lama]]” and that he had contacted the {{Wiki|Nazi}} regime in 1934 to ascertain whether they
  
speak about it, as Satan doesn’t sleep, but you can perceive
+
were [[interested]] in supporting his undertakings in Inner Asia.155 Allal [[Ming]] insisted throughout the 1930s that the main [[objective]] remained the establishment of the [[Kingdom of Shambhala]] under {{Wiki|Russian}} [[leadership]], the creation of the New Country: “The [[Kingdom of Shambhala]] is the hegemony of [[Russia]]. This [[formula]] is the corner stone. […] There was never so much talk about [[Russia]] – in such a unique way the [[Path]] of [[Shambhala]] is in creation. One should not
151  Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 152  Elizabeth emigrated to the United States in 1917 with her husband Lev A. Shoumatoff [Šumatov, before 1916 Schumacher], then a representative of Aleksandr Kerenskij’s provisional government, who later played host to Gurdjieff in the US. Her
 
  
extraordinary talent for portraiture brought commissions from some of the most illustrious families in America, Great Britain and Europe. President Roosevelt was sitting for her in Warm Springs when he suffered a fatal cerebral hemorrhage on 12 April 1945. 153  See <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. 154 White/Maze 1995, pp. 88-89. 155  Gregory Douglas: Geheimakte Gestapo-Müller: Dokumente und
+
speak about it, as [[Satan]] doesn’t [[sleep]], but you can {{Wiki|perceive}}
 +
151  Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 152 [[Elizabeth]] emigrated to the [[Wikipedia:United States of America (USA)|United States]] in 1917 with her husband Lev A. Shoumatoff [Šumatov, before 1916 [[Schumacher]]], then a representative of Aleksandr Kerenskij’s provisional government, who later played host to Gurdjieff in the US. Her
  
Zeugnisse aus den US-Geheimarchiven. Berg am Starnberger See 1995, pp. 50-51 (translation of: Gestapo Chief: The 1948 Interrogation of Heinrich Müller. From Secret U.S. Intelligence Files. Los Angeles, Cal. 1995). Concerning the Nazi Tibet expedition in the 1930s see: Christopher Hale: Himmler’s Crusade: The True Story of the 1938 Nazi Expedition into Tibet. London 2004; Thomas Hauschild: Lebenslust und Fremdenfurcht: Ethnologie im Dritten Reich.
+
[[extraordinary]] talent for portraiture brought commissions from some of the most illustrious families in [[America]], [[Great Britain]] and {{Wiki|Europe}}. [[President]] Roosevelt was sitting for her in Warm Springs when he suffered a fatal cerebral hemorrhage on 12 April 1945. 153  See <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. 154  White/Maze 1995, pp. 88-89. 155  Gregory Douglas: Geheimakte Gestapo-Müller: Dokumente und  
  
Frankfurt/M. 1995, pp. 168-199; Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 115-174. Tibetan leaders like regent Reting Rinpoche (who discovered the incarnation of the present 14th Dalai Lama) and the 9th Panchen Lama addressed in the 1930s “under the sign of the Swastika” very sympathetic greeting messages to the “King of Germany Mr. Hitler”. The “supreme chief of the Buddhists in China”, reform monk T’ai-Hsu (1890–1947) proposed in a 1937 letter to Hitler that Buddhism was the ideal religion for the German people united under the “Führer”. See Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 318-321.
+
Zeugnisse aus den US-Geheimarchiven. Berg am Starnberger See 1995, pp. 50-51 (translation of: Gestapo Chief: The 1948 Interrogation of Heinrich Müller. From Secret [[U.S.]] [[Intelligence]] Files. [[Los Angeles]], Cal. 1995). Concerning the {{Wiki|Nazi}} [[Tibet]] expedition in the 1930s see: Christopher Hale: Himmler’s Crusade: The True Story of the 1938 {{Wiki|Nazi}} Expedition into [[Tibet]]. [[London]] 2004; Thomas Hauschild: Lebenslust und Fremdenfurcht: Ethnologie im Dritten Reich.  
  
 +
Frankfurt/M. 1995, pp. 168-199; Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 115-174. [[Tibetan]] leaders like {{Wiki|regent}} [[Reting Rinpoche]] (who discovered the [[incarnation]] of the {{Wiki|present}} [[14th Dalai Lama]]) and the [[9th Panchen Lama]] addressed in the 1930s “under the sign of the [[Swastika]]” very sympathetic greeting messages to the “[[King]] of {{Wiki|Germany}} Mr. {{Wiki|Hitler}}”. The “supreme chief of the [[Buddhists]] in [[China]]”, reform [[monk]] T’ai-Hsu (1890–1947) proposed in a 1937 [[letter]] to {{Wiki|Hitler}} that [[Buddhism]] was the {{Wiki|ideal}} [[religion]] for the [[German]] [[people]] united under the “Führer”. See Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 318-321.
  
  
how the Path of Russian (Rossijskoj) Asia consolidates. Already now every map is witness to the might of Russia. But add in your thoughts Turkey and Persia, and you will get the new borders of Shambhala.”156 By 1938, Dorjiev and Barčenko, like many other “political occultists” of their generation, had tragically perished during the Stalinist purges. Roerich’s second expedition had failed. But still, in 1991, N.K. Roerich’s son Svjatoslav Nikolaevič told
 
  
Vladimir Rosov that the “Altai is a very important centre, a centre of a big future” and that Zvenigorod remained “a great reality and a great dream”.157 9. Since the 1970s, the work of the Roerichs found a steadily increasing recognition in Soviet Union, culminating in the meeting between Svjatoslav Roerich and the couple Michail and Raisa Gorbačev in the Kremlin on 14 May 1997158. This paved the way for the establishment of the MCR on the exquisite premises of the Lopuhin estate in downtown Moscow. The rich repertoire of facts, lies and rumours about occult politics and secret brotherhoods found a revival in  
+
how the [[Path]] of {{Wiki|Russian}} (Rossijskoj) {{Wiki|Asia}} consolidates. Already now every map is {{Wiki|witness}} to the might of [[Russia]]. But add in your [[thoughts]] {{Wiki|Turkey}} and [[Persia]], and you will get the new borders of Shambhala.”156 By 1938, [[Dorjiev]] and Barčenko, like many other “{{Wiki|political}} [[occultists]]” of their generation, had tragically perished during the [[Wikipedia:Joseph Stalin|Stalinist]] purges. [[Roerich’s]] second expedition had failed. But still, in 1991, N.K. [[Roerich’s]] son Svjatoslav Nikolaevič told
  
the early 1990s among the ever-growing followers of the neo-eurasianist movement. Pre-eminent in this movement is the above-mentioned Aleksandr Dugin with his rather close links to both the European right-wingers and “esoteric traditionalists” (adepts of Saint-Yves, Papus, Evola, Guénon et al.), who began to spread the rumour about the alleged existence of a secret brotherhood Agartha in the ranks of the GRU. Franco-Rumanian writer Jean Parvulesco (Pârvulescu) even added that Vladimir Putin had to be seen as an envoy of this order.159 In the meantime, the Roerich Society could count on some political support and  
+
Vladimir Rosov that the “{{Wiki|Altai}} is a very important centre, a centre of a big {{Wiki|future}}” and that Zvenigorod remained “a great [[reality]] and a great dream”.157 9. Since the 1970s, the work of the [[Roerichs]] found a steadily increasing {{Wiki|recognition}} in {{Wiki|Soviet Union}}, culminating in the meeting between Svjatoslav [[Roerich]] and the couple Michail and Raisa Gorbačev in the {{Wiki|Kremlin}} on 14 May 1997158. This paved the way for the establishment of the MCR on the exquisite premises of the Lopuhin estate in downtown {{Wiki|Moscow}}. The rich repertoire of facts, lies and rumours about [[occult]] {{Wiki|politics}} and secret brotherhoods found a revival in
  
influence, for example by former prime minister Evgenij M. Primakov, a trained orientalist and from 1977 to 1985 Director of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Academy of Sciences, who attended the Roerich Jubilee Conference on 9 October 1999 in Moscow.160 The desaster of the flawed and shady economic policy conceived by the so-called Harvard Boys and the Čubajs clan during the early 1990s under the presidency of Boris El’cin161 helped to create a social climate in which further “Westernization” found an increasingly strong opposition and provoked calls for a “patrotic period of reform” as the only
+
the early 1990s among the ever-growing followers of the neo-eurasianist {{Wiki|movement}}. Pre-eminent in this {{Wiki|movement}} is the above-mentioned Aleksandr Dugin with his rather close links to both the {{Wiki|European}} right-wingers and “[[esoteric]] {{Wiki|traditionalists}}” ({{Wiki|adepts}} of Saint-Yves, Papus, Evola, [[Guénon]] et al.), who began to spread the rumour about the alleged [[existence]] of a secret brotherhood [[Agartha]] in the ranks of the GRU. Franco-Rumanian writer Jean Parvulesco (Pârvulescu) even added that Vladimir Putin had to be seen as an envoy of this order.159 In the meantime, the [[Roerich]] [[Society]] could count on some {{Wiki|political}} support and
  
safeguard against the forces of fundamentalism.162 Aleksandr Dugin promoted “Eurasianism” as an universal opposition to Western-inspired globalisation, avant-garde of the anti-globalist movement and the foundatuons of a future pan-Asian alliance.163
+
influence, for example by former [[prime minister]] Evgenij M. Primakov, a trained [[orientalist]] and from 1977 to 1985 Director of the [[Institute of Oriental Studies of the Academy of Sciences]], who attended the [[Roerich]] Jubilee Conference on 9 October 1999 in Moscow.160 The desaster of the flawed and shady economic policy [[conceived]] by the so-called {{Wiki|Harvard}} Boys and the Čubajs {{Wiki|clan}} during the early 1990s under the presidency of Boris El’cin161 helped to create a {{Wiki|social}} climate in which further “Westernization” found an increasingly strong [[opposition]] and provoked calls for a “patrotic period of reform” as the only
156  Dnevnik, 4 April 1936, t. 42: 19.10.1935–11.06.1936. 157  Rosov 2004, p. 280. 158  Both, but especially Raisa, favoured the resumption of activities of the Roerich foundation on the territory of the Soviet Union. Gorbačev commented on the May meeting: “This meeting is our oldest wish. When you consider
 
  
the roots of Soviet-Indian relations, the first germs of friendship between the two countries are linked to the Roerich family.” Pravda, 15 Mai 1987. 159 Jean Parvulesco: Vladimir Poutine et l’empire eurasiatique de la fin. Synergies Européennes, Secrétariat Européen. Bruxelles, 29. Juni 2000, <http://utenti.lycos.it/ArchivEurasia/parv_vpeef_fr.html>. See as well Jean Parvulesco: Putin i Evrazijskaja imperija. Sankt-Peterburg 2006. 160 Primakov at the Jubilee Roerich Conference, Moscow 9 October 1999 <http://www.sangha.net/Photos/ Conf-091099.html>. 161 Janine R. Wedel: U.S. Aid To Russia: Where
+
safeguard against the forces of fundamentalism.162 Aleksandr Dugin promoted “Eurasianism” as an [[universal]] [[opposition]] to Western-inspired globalisation, avant-garde of the anti-globalist {{Wiki|movement}} and the foundatuons of a {{Wiki|future}} pan-Asian alliance.163
 +
156 Dnevnik, 4 April 1936, t. 42: 19.10.1935–11.06.1936. 157 Rosov 2004, p. 280. 158 Both, but especially Raisa, favoured the resumption of [[activities]] of the [[Roerich]] foundation on the territory of the {{Wiki|Soviet Union}}. Gorbačev commented on the May meeting: “This meeting is our oldest wish. When you consider
  
It All Went Wrong. Testimony before the Committee on International Relations U.S. House of Representatives, September 17, 1998, <http://www.house.gov/ international_relations/full/ws917982.htm>; Janine R. Wedel: “The Harvard Boys Do Russia”, The Nation, 1 June 1998; Janine R. Wedel: Collision and Collusion: The Strange Case of Western Aid to Eastern Europe. New York 2001. 162  This was announced by Michail Leon’tev in Segodnja, 24 November 1994. 163  Aleksandr Dugin: Osnovy geopolitiki. Geopolitičeskoe buduščee Rossii. Moskva 1999, pp. 190, 214-249.
+
the [[roots]] of Soviet-Indian relations, the first germs of [[friendship]] between the two countries are linked to the [[Roerich]] [[family]].” Pravda, 15 Mai 1987. 159  Jean Parvulesco: Vladimir Poutine et l’empire eurasiatique de la fin. Synergies Européennes, Secrétariat Européen. Bruxelles, 29. Juni 2000, <http://utenti.lycos.it/ArchivEurasia/parv_vpeef_fr.html>. See as well Jean Parvulesco: Putin i Evrazijskaja imperija. Sankt-Peterburg 2006. 160  Primakov at the Jubilee [[Roerich]] Conference, {{Wiki|Moscow}} 9 October 1999 <http://www.sangha.net/Photos/ Conf-091099.html>. 161  Janine R. Wedel: [[U.S.]] Aid To [[Russia]]: Where
  
 +
It All Went Wrong. Testimony before the Committee on International Relations [[U.S.]] House of Representatives, September 17, 1998, <http://www.house.gov/ international_relations/full/ws917982.htm>; Janine R. Wedel: “The {{Wiki|Harvard}} Boys Do [[Russia]]”, The Nation, 1 June 1998; Janine R. Wedel: [[Collision]] and Collusion: The Strange Case of [[Western]] Aid to Eastern {{Wiki|Europe}}. [[New York]] 2001. 162  This was announced by Michail Leon’tev in Segodnja, 24 November 1994. 163  Aleksandr Dugin: Osnovy geopolitiki. Geopolitičeskoe buduščee Rossii. Moskva 1999, pp. 190, 214-249.
  
  
With regard to foreign policy, the signing of the Treaty on Deepening Military Trust in Border Regions in Shanghai on 26 April 1996 by the heads of states of Russia, Kazakhstan, the People’s Republic of China, Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan was a big step in this direction. The Treaty has led to the creation of
 
  
the Shanghai Five grouping. In 2001, the five member nations first admitted Uzbekistan (thereby transforming it into the Shanghai Six). All six heads of state signed on 15 June 2001 the Declaration of Shanghai Cooperation Organization, aiming to realize a higher level of cooperation. In July 2001, Russia and the PRC, the organization’s two leading nations, signed the Treaty of Good-Neighborliness and Friendly Cooperation. Among other nations of the region,
+
With regard to foreign policy, the signing of the Treaty on Deepening {{Wiki|Military}} [[Trust]] in Border Regions in {{Wiki|Shanghai}} on 26 April 1996 by the heads of states of [[Russia]], [[Kazakhstan]], the [[People’s Republic of China]], [[Kyrgyzstan]] and [[Tajikistan]] was a big step in this [[direction]]. The Treaty has led to the creation of  
  
Mongolia became the first country to receive observer status at the 2004 Tashkent Summit, followed by Pakistan, India and Iran at the 2005 SCO summit in Astana, Kazakhstan. Mongolia, Pakistan, and Iran have since applied for full membership to the organization; not so India. But the SCO has also encouraged India to join the organization, saying that they would properly consider a membership application should it decide to join the group. In this context, it
+
the {{Wiki|Shanghai}} Five grouping. In 2001, the five member nations first admitted [[Uzbekistan]] (thereby [[transforming]] it into the {{Wiki|Shanghai}} Six). All six heads of [[state]] signed on 15 June 2001 the Declaration of {{Wiki|Shanghai}} Cooperation [[Organization]], aiming to realize a higher level of cooperation. In July 2001, [[Russia]] and the PRC, the organization’s two leading nations, signed the Treaty of Good-Neighborliness and Friendly Cooperation. Among other nations of the region,  
  
doesn’t seem altogether accidental when the full extent of the dealings of the Roerichs emerges today in Russian bookshops and newspapers, like some glaring spotlight, pointing once again the path to Rossijskaja Azija or a Shambhala version of Evrazija. Indeed, the Kremlin has learnt how to make use for diplomatic purposes of the considerable prestige the names of the Roerichs enjoy in various parts of Asia. When the freshly elected President of the
+
[[Mongolia]] became the first country to receive observer {{Wiki|status}} at the 2004 [[Tashkent]] Summit, followed by {{Wiki|Pakistan}}, [[India]] and {{Wiki|Iran}} at the 2005 SCO summit in Astana, [[Kazakhstan]]. [[Mongolia]], {{Wiki|Pakistan}}, and {{Wiki|Iran}} have since applied for full membership to the [[organization]]; not so [[India]]. But the SCO has also encouraged [[India]] to join the [[organization]], saying that they would properly consider a membership application should it decide to join the group. In this context, it
  
Russian Federation granted a 50-minutes interview to the editors of India Today and The Russia Journal in October 2000, he referred to Nikolaj Roerich as the prime example of “the spiritual closeness that binds all people” – foremost Russian and India.164 And while on 4 December 2002 in New Dehli, Putin was discussing future collaboration between the intelligence agencies and special forces of the two countries, his wife Ljudmila was opening an exhibition
+
doesn’t seem altogether accidental when the full extent of the dealings of the [[Roerichs]] emerges today in {{Wiki|Russian}} bookshops and newspapers, like some glaring spotlight, pointing once again the [[path]] to Rossijskaja Azija or a [[Shambhala]] version of Evrazija. Indeed, the {{Wiki|Kremlin}} has learnt how to make use for diplomatic purposes of the considerable prestige the names of the [[Roerichs]] enjoy in various parts of {{Wiki|Asia}}. When the freshly elected [[President]] of the  
  
called “The Himalaya Saga” with paintings of Nikolaj Konstantinovič.165 As a countermove, the Indian prime minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee offered in May 2001 $200,000 to the International Roerich Memorial Fund for the preservation of Roerich’s home near Naggar in the Kullu Valley (Kashmir) by announcing he would act as “Chief Patron of the trust” in honour of the “great saint”.166 In early November 2001, Vajpayee was on a diplomatic visit in St. Petersburg and gave
+
{{Wiki|Russian Federation}} granted a 50-minutes interview to the editors of [[India]] Today and The [[Russia]] Journal in October 2000, he referred to Nikolaj [[Roerich]] as the prime example of “the [[spiritual]] closeness that binds all [[people]]” – foremost {{Wiki|Russian}} and India.164 And while on 4 December 2002 in [[New Dehli]], Putin was discussing {{Wiki|future}} collaboration between the [[intelligence]] agencies and special forces of the two countries, his wife Ljudmila was opening an exhibition
  
a speech, in which he stressed the importance of the city for the mutual relations between the two countries. He underlined the continuity that could be traced from the pioneering discoveries of Afanasij Nikitin (who was the first Russian to “discover” India in the 15th century) to the plans of Peter the  
+
called “The [[Himalaya]] [[Saga]]” with paintings of Nikolaj Konstantinovič.165 As a countermove, the [[Indian]] [[prime minister]] Atal Bihari Vajpayee offered in May 2001 $200,000 to the International [[Roerich]] Memorial Fund for the preservation of [[Roerich’s]] home near Naggar in the Kullu Valley ([[Kashmir]]) by announcing he would act as “Chief {{Wiki|Patron}} of the [[trust]]” in honour of the “great saint”.166 In early November 2001, Vajpayee was on a diplomatic visit in {{Wiki|St. Petersburg}} and gave
  
Great for securing a maritime access on the shores of the Indian Ocean, and finally to the birth of Nikolaj Roerich in St. Petersburg. Vajpayee added that Nikitin’s travels opened  
+
a {{Wiki|speech}}, in which he stressed the importance of the city for the mutual relations between the two countries. He underlined the continuity that could be traced from the pioneering discoveries of Afanasij Nikitin (who was the first {{Wiki|Russian}} to “discover” [[India]] in the 15th century) to the plans of [[Peter the Great]] for securing a maritime access on the shores of the [[Indian Ocean]], and finally to the [[birth]] of Nikolaj [[Roerich]] in {{Wiki|St. Petersburg}}. Vajpayee added that Nikitin’s travels opened  
  
164  AG: “I’ve been associated with Russia a long time. Almost everyone I meet here has some kind of a personal memory of India – movies, songs, actors… What are your associations with India?” – Putin: “First, I’d remember an artist well known in both Russia and India – Nikolai Roerich. Roerich’s life was  
+
164  AG: “I’ve been associated with [[Russia]] a long time. Almost everyone I meet here has some kind of a personal [[memory]] of [[India]] – movies, songs, actors… What are your associations with [[India]]?” – Putin: “First, I’d remember an artist well known in both [[Russia]] and [[India]] [[Nikolai Roerich]]. [[Roerich’s]] [[life]] was  
  
an amazing life, a marvel of creativity and astonishing example of spiritual closeness that, perhaps doesn’t lie on the surface, but is nevertheless the spiritual closeness that binds all peoples.” The Russia Journal, September 30–October 06, 2000, Vol. 3, No. 38 (81).  
+
an amazing [[life]], a marvel of {{Wiki|creativity}} and astonishing example of [[spiritual]] closeness that, perhaps doesn’t lie on the surface, but is nevertheless the [[spiritual]] closeness that binds all peoples.” The [[Russia]] Journal, September 30–October 06, 2000, Vol. 3, No. 38 (81).  
  
<http://www2.russiajournal.com/printer/weekly3685.html>. 165  Strana.ru, 4 December 2002 <http://www.putin.ru/smi.asp?dd=4&mm=12&yy=2002>, <http://www. events. ru/news.phtml?id=2568> 166  The prime minister added: “Coming here again today has filled me with a special sense of satisfaction and elation. For  
+
<http://www2.russiajournal.com/printer/weekly3685.html>. 165  Strana.ru, 4 December 2002 <http://www.putin.ru/smi.asp?dd=4&mm=12&yy=2002>, <http://www. events. ru/news.phtml?id=2568> 166  The [[prime minister]] added: “Coming here again today has filled me with a special [[sense]] of [[satisfaction]] and {{Wikidictionary|elation}}. For  
  
this is not an ordinary museum, it is the karma bhoomi of one of the world’s greatest artist-intellectuals of the 20th century.” Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee donates Rupees Ten million to International Roerich Memorial Trust. Press Release Moscow 29 May 2001 <http://www. indianembassy.ru/docs-htm/en/news13_t69.htm>.
+
this is not an ordinary museum, it is the [[karma bhoomi]] of one of the world’s greatest artist-intellectuals of the 20th century.” [[Prime Minister]] Atal Bihari Vajpayee donates Rupees Ten million to International [[Roerich]] Memorial [[Trust]]. Press [[Release]] {{Wiki|Moscow}} 29 May 2001 <http://www. indianembassy.ru/docs-htm/en/news13_t69.htm>.
  
  
  
the path perceived nowadays by Russia, India and Iran “as a strategic axis for Eurasia”: “Our three countries signed an agreement in September to develop this corridor.”167 Finally, on the webpage of the embassy of the Russian federation in New Dehli, one could access an interview given in 2002 by the ambassador Aleksandr M. Kadakin, a well-known orientalist and indologist, who was befriended with the family of Svjatoslav Nikolaevič Roerich and the  
+
the [[path]] [[perceived]] nowadays by [[Russia]], [[India]] and {{Wiki|Iran}} “as a strategic axis for {{Wiki|Eurasia}}”: “Our three countries signed an agreement in September to develop this corridor.”167 Finally, on the webpage of the {{Wiki|embassy}} of the {{Wiki|Russian federation}} in [[New Dehli]], one could access an interview given in 2002 by the ambassador Aleksandr M. Kadakin, a well-known [[orientalist]] and {{Wiki|indologist}}, who was befriended with the [[family]] of Svjatoslav Nikolaevič [[Roerich]] and the  
  
former Indian prime minister Rajiv Gandhi. When he was asked by the journalist about the future of India and whether the recent events in Afghanistan could be interpreted in terms of Huntington’s Clash of Civilizations, Kadakin answered enigmatically, as if he were quoting Allal Ming: “BM: China is predicted  
+
former [[Indian]] [[prime minister]] Rajiv {{Wiki|Gandhi}}. When he was asked by the journalist about the {{Wiki|future}} of [[India]] and whether the recent events in {{Wiki|Afghanistan}} could be interpreted in terms of [[Huntington’s]] Clash of {{Wiki|Civilizations}}, Kadakin answered enigmatically, as if he were quoting Allal [[Ming]]: “BM: [[China]] is predicted  
  
to have [sic!] a future of a superpower. Does the future also belong to India? What is your attitude towards the latest developments in Afghanistan, India’s neighbour? What is it – a clash of religions or civilisations? – Kadakin: No doubt the three Asian giants – Russia, China, India – have a great future. People justly say: ‘Light will dawn in the East’.”168
+
to have [sic!] a {{Wiki|future}} of a superpower. Does the {{Wiki|future}} also belong to [[India]]? What is your [[attitude]] towards the latest developments in {{Wiki|Afghanistan}}, [[India’s]] neighbour? What is it – a clash of [[religions]] or civilisations? – Kadakin: No [[doubt]] the three {{Wiki|Asian}} giants – [[Russia]], [[China]], [[India]] – have a great {{Wiki|future}}. [[People]] justly say: ‘Light will dawn in the East’.”168
  
  

Revision as of 03:44, 1 February 2020




The Role of Political Occultism and Social Messianism in the Activities of Nicholas Roerich

by Markus Osterrieder

(Munich)



1. Since the late 1980s, the teachings of Agni Yoga, also known as the “Teaching of Living Ethics” (Živaja ėtika), have become an influential and exceedingly popular element in the esoteric scene of post-communist Russia. There are several Roerich museums (in New York City, Moscow and Naggar, India)

and various competing Roerich centers. The opening of archives as well as the recent publication of various diaries and personal papers of the Russian painter and occultist Nicholas Roerich (Nikolaj Konstantinovič Rerih, (1874–1947), his wife Elena Ivanovna (1879–1955) and several of their closest

collaborators eventually revealed the amazing scope and messianistic ambition of the ‘spiritual geopolitics’ (John McCannon1) which was the driving force behind the activities of the Roerichs. Their ultimate objective – usually referred to as the ‘Grand Plan’ (Velikij Plan) – was to establish a pan-Buddhist,

transnational ‘New Country’ (Novaja Strana) stretching from Tibet to southern Siberia, including territory that was governed by China, Mongolia, Tibet, and the Soviet Union. This ‘New Country’ was conceived as the manifest, earthly expression of the invisible Kingdom of Shambhala, “the Holy Place, where the

earthly world links with the highest states of consciousness”2. Roerich’s presumptuous ambition was nothing less than to prepare the coming of a New Age of peace and beauty, which would be ushered in by the earthly manifestation of Maitreya, the Buddha of the Future. Only a small inner circle of confidents and

supporters in New York was initiated in the full extent of the beliefs and aspirations of the Roerichs. Recent research has increasingly focused on the political aspects of N.K. Roerich’s expeditions to Central Asia from 1925–1928 and from 1934–1935.3 This new interpretation of Roerich’s background and

motives has sparked off an ongoing polemical debate in Russia and has led to bitter divisions within the Roerich movement and its followers. Especially the Moscow-based Meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov under vice-president L.B. Šapošnikova has vowed to defend the legacy against any “traitors” from within the

movement and “liars” and “slanderers” from outside. First the MCR staged a witchhunt against the view that Nicholas Roerich might have been an active spy for the Soviet intelligence in Central Asia4; then the MCR tried to prove that Vladimir Rosov’s ground-breaking Ph.D. thesis,


1 See John McCannon: “By the Shores of White Waters: The Altai and its Place in the Spiritual Geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich.” Sibirica, Vol. 2, No. 2, 2002, pp. 166–189.

2 Nikolaj Rerih: Serdce Azii. New York 1929, part 2, Šambala, list 10. 3 Oleg A. Šiškin: Bitva za Gimalai: NKVD – magija i špionaž.

Moskva 1999, 2nd printing 2000; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerih: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Reriha po okrainam pustyni Gobi. Kniga 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002; Kniga 2: Novaja strana. Sankt-Peterburg, Moskva 2004. For a bigger geopolitical and diplomatic context see: Aleksandr I.

Andreev: Soviet Russia and Tibet: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. Leiden, Boston 2003; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Okkul’tist Strany Sovetov: Tajna doktora Barčenko. Moskva 2004. 4 Roerich was always under suspicion by the British SIS. Recently, this has been taken up by Šiškin 2000 and his articles in Segodnja (29 October 1994; 19 November 1994; and 10 December 1994); and Anton


in which much new material covering Roerich’s political activities was published, had supposedly compromising scientific flaws.5 For this purpose, a whole series of apologetic volumes have been published.6 2. The publication of Elena Roerich’s diaries7, which contain the transcribed messages received between 1920 and 1944 from the “astral plane” and transmitted by spiritual Masters of the so-called “Great White Brotherhood”, to whom the Roerichs devoted


themselves and their work, confirm that the Roerichs did not consciously act as imposters who used the common vocabulary and ideals of the Theosophical Movement as a means to conceal very mundane purposes. It cannot be denied that they seriously interpreted themselves and their “mission” as part of some larger spiritual Plan that ultimately should serve the advance of human evolution, especially since Master Allal Ming warmed them up by revealing their

illustrous previous incarnations, thereby feeding vanity and arrogance – a phenomenon that occurs not exclusively in esoteric circles, but finds a especially fertile ground among adepts – and politicians.8 Then again, as one enters the sphere of occultism, one has to be aware that there are, like in

politics, many diverging and conflicting views, interests and objectives. And one discovers very soon, how easily the spheres of occultism and politics interpenetrate. This has nothing to do with the set-up of conspiracy theories. For instance, the underground social networking of revolutionary movements

and societies coincided in many cases of modern history with already existing invisible networks of societies like those of the Pervušin: Okkul’tnye tainy NKVD i SS. Moskva 1999. See for example the refutal by A.V. Stecenko: “Byl li Nikolaj Rerih sotrudnikom specslužb?”, Pravda, 6

June 2003, <http://www.pravda.ru/print/science/ planet/ human-being/31713-shambala-0>. 5 “«Staroe pod maskoj novogo». Gruppa vidnyh uchenyh o dissertacii V.A. Rosova”, Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006; “Kul’tura, ne politika… K voprosu o neudačnoj dissertacii o Nikolae Rerihe”, Literaturnaja gazeta,

no. 20, 26 September 2006; “Ėtika lženauki”, Special’nyj vypusk Novaja Gazeta, no. 89, 23 November 2006. 6 Rerihovskoe dviženie: Aktual’nye problemy sohranenija i zaščity nasledija Rerihov v istoričeskom kontekste. Materialy Meždunarodnogo obščestvenno-naučnogo simpoziuma 2002 goda. Moskva 2002;

Zaščitim imja i nasledie Rerihov. Tom 3: Dokumenty Publikacii v presse očerki meždunarodnyj Centr Rerihov. Moskva 2005. 7 The diaries are preserved at the Amherst Centre for Russian Culture (Amherst, Mass.), Roerich Collection. Digital facsimiles (djvu-files) can be accessed at <http://urusvati.agni-age.net/>.


8 On 9 May 1921 Elena Roerich was told that she had been as a former empress of Mexico married to Allal Ming; other incarnations included – apparantly eternally female – Nofretete, king Solomon’s wife, an Indian empress and a priestress in Carthago. Nikolaj’s credentials were quite impressive, too: He –

eternally male – figures as a Chinese and ancient Slavonic priest, as the 5th Dalai Lama Lozang Gyatso (1617–1682), and, last but not least, as Chinese emperor under the name of Fu-Yama-Tsin-Tao. This corresponded to the spiritual name received by Roerich: Fuyama. (“Soobščenija, polučennye v Londone s III

po VIII m[esjac] 1920. New-York, Nov. 1920-1921 g, po 31-e maja”, Elena Rerih: Dnevnik, tetrad’ 1, 24.03.1920–31.05.1921, pp. 79-81. See also Zinaida Fosdik’s diary entries for 29 July 1922 and 14 August 1928, in: Z.G. Fosdik: Moi učitelja: Vstreči s Rerihami. Po stranicam dnevnika, 1922–1934. Moskva

1998, pp. 77, 289.) As A. Andreev pointed out, the “revelation” of an alleged Lozang Gyatso incarnation was of paramount importance for all further dealings of N.K. Roerich, as Lozang Gyatso was the first Dalai Lama to wield effective political power over central Tibet. He initiated the construction of


the Potala Palace in Lhasa and was known for unifying the country under the leadership of the Gelugpa (aka the “Yellow Hatsect) school of Tibetan Buddhism, after defeating the rival Kagyupa sect (belonging to the “Red Hat” sects) and a secular ruler, the prince of Tsang. Gyatso also established warm

relations with Gushi Khan, a powerful Mongol military leader, and with the Shunzhi Emperor of China, the second emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Since there was a doubt about the legitimacy of the Dalai Lama’s sixth incarnation, Roerich could claim that he was the continuation of the true lineage disrupted in the 17th century. Andreev 2003, p. 295.


manifold Masonic brotherhoods. Thus, it cannot surprise that “the modern revolutionary tradition as it came to be internationalized under Napoleon and the Restauration grew out of occult Freemasonry”9. The same can be said for international politics when we approach the century-old relationship between secret

intelligence activities and the occult, which by their very nature show striking affinities. Since the days of the magus John Dee, whose secret cipher identifying him to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth I is believed to have been none other than that of 00710, famous examples like Laurence Oliphant11 and Aleister Crowley12 on the British side prove how far the definition of the “occult” can be stretched. Elena P. Blavatskaja (HPB, 1831–1891), who was


intimately familiar with all political hotbeds and backrooms of the late 19th century, was ready to offer at least twice in her career her services as a spy, to the Russian and British intelligence agencies respectively.13 This is a cultural and social pattern that can be followed all the way from the 19th century up to the present, from Kipling’s “Great Game” 14 to its continuation, the Cold War, and finally to what is called nowadays the “Great Game, Round

Two”15 on the ”Grand Chessboard” which in the eyes of some, alas, was and still is “Eurasia”16. There was a widespread conviction among Anglo-American and French occult circles since the 1880s to be engaged in an ongoing Great Game between Western and Eastern 9 James H. Billington: Fire in the Minds of Men: Origins of the Revolutionary Tradition. New York 1980, p. 87. 10 Richard Deacon: John Dee. Scientist,

Geographer, Astrologer, and Secret Agent to Elizabeth I. London 1968; Benjamin Woolley: The Queen’s Conjuror: The Science and Magic of Dr. Dee. London 2002; John Bossy: Giordano Bruno and the Embassy Affair. Princeton 1991. 11 Philip Henderson: The Life of Laurence Oliphant: Traveller, Diplomat and Mystic. London 1956; Anne Taylor: Laurence Oliphant, 1829-1888. Oxford 1982. 12 Marco Pasi: Aleister Crowley e la tentazione della politica. Milano 1999;

there is now a revised German edition: Marco Pasi: Aleister Crowley und die Versuchung der Politik. Graz 2006. See also Richard B. Spence: “Aleister Crowley and British Intelligence in America, 1914-1918.” Journal of Intelligence and Counterintelligence 13 (2000), pp. 359-371; Richard B. Spence: Secret Agent 666: Aleister Crowley, British Intelligence and the Occult (forthcoming in 2007). 13 First in December 1872 to the Third Section in Odessa, cf.


Maria Carlson: No Religion Higher Than Truth: A History of the Theosophical Movement in Russia, 1875-1922. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press 1993, p. The unabridged text of the document is reproduced in Aleksandr Senkevič: Elena Blavatskaja. Mistika sud’by. Moskva 1999, pp. 125-131. In 1887, after HPB left India, the political situation had changed and she wrote to Sinnett during the political crisis caused by the Dulip Singh conspiracy: “I

would upset all these French plans. […] I am ready to become an infamous informer of your English Govt. WHICH I HATE, for their sake, for the sake of my Society and of my beloved Hindus […] Ah, if Master would only show me the way! […] That your Govt. here and in India, is so stupidly short sighted as not to see, that not only I am not, nor ever was a Russian spy – but that the very prosperity, progress and welfare of the T.S. depends on everything in India

being quiet for years to come.“ The Letters of H.P. Blavatsky to A.P. Sinnett, and Other Miscellaneous Letters. Transcribed, compiled, and with an introduction by A.T. Barker. London 1925, letter 88, pp. 206-07. 14 Karl E. Meyer, Shareen Blair Brysac: Tournament of Shadows. The Great Game and the Race for Empire in Central Asia. Washington, D.C. 1999; Robert Johnson: Spying for Empire: The Great Game in Central and South-East Asia, 1757-1947. London

2006; Peter Hopkirk: The Great Game: On Secret Service in High Asia. Oxford 2001; Peter Hopkirk: Setting the East Ablaze: Lenin’s Dream of an Empire in Asia. Oxford 1986; Jennifer Siegel: Endgame: Britain, Russia and the Final Struggle for Central Asia. London 2002. 15 The expression was coined by Brian Beedham, editor of the UK weekly The Economist, in a lecture at the Congress of Istanbul organized by the New Atlantic Initiative and the American


Enterprise Institute. “The Atlantic Community in 2012: Three Scenarios”, 2nd of May 1998, <http://www.aei.org/research/nai/events/pageID.400,projectID.11/default.asp>. 16 Zbigniew Brzezinski: The Grand Chessboard: American Primacy and Its Geostrategic Imperatives. New York 1998; see as well Lutz Kleveman: The New Great Game: Blood and Oil in Central Asia. New York 2003.


occultists for spiritual domination over several parts of the world.17 For example, a fierce confrontation existed between the members of the influential Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, purporting to defend “Western hermetic tradition”, and the outlets of “esoteric Buddhism” like the Theosophical Society.18

In the context of the Anglo-Russian contest for hegemony over Central and Inner Asia, the Russian and later Soviet intelligence could indeed rely on the help of agents, who in some cases were at the same time spiritual or even religious dignitaries and whose interests coincided to some extent with those of Russian imperial policy. Thus, the German traveller Wilhelm Filchner claimed in 1924 (in agreement with the British) that the Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev

(1854–1938) – famous propagator of Tibetan buddhism, assistant tutor and diplomat in the services of the 13th Dalai Lama Thubden Gyatso (1876–1933) – held close contact with the Tsarist foreign office and intelligence as early as 1885, when Britain and Russia faced each other on the brink of war in Afghanistan, and that he trained other Buryat and Kalmyk lama-agents19. While this has been disputed by others20, there is enough evidence to suggest that Dorjiev was


indeed entrusted with political missions not only by Lhasa, but also by the Tsarist Government, even if he wasn’t a “spy” in conventional terms.21 3. According to Theosophical tradition, the “Masters” were beings of ineffable spiritual development and wisdom; the most famous ones were Koot Hoomi and Morya, in HPB’s days supposedly residents of Shigatse in Tibet. At the same time, already HBP claimed that there were incarnated, mortal men in flesh and

blood. In this, the Roerichs, who joined the Theosophical Society in London in 1920, made no exception. They claimed to have met the Master Morya for the first time on 24 March 1920 at the same spot where HPB also met her Asian teacherLondon Hyde Park. Since this initial encounter, the Roerichs received regular messages from “Morya”; indeed, on the very same day, Elena


17 C.G. Harrison: The Transcendental Universe: Six Lectures on Occult Science, Theosophy, and the Catholic Faith. Delivered Before the Berean Society. [1st ed. London 1894.] Hudson, N.Y. 1993, pp. 80-90, 9899; Christian Chanel, John P. Deveney, Joscelyn Godwin: The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor: Initiatic and Historical Documents of an Order of Practical Occultism. Edited by John P. Deveney. York Beach, Me. 1995, pp. 52-54; Alexandre de Dánann: Un Envoyé de


la Loge Blanche: Bô-Yin-Râ de la Teshu Maru au Grand Orient de Patmos. Milano 2004, pp. 15-53. This notion has of course been eagerly taken up by the neo-Eurasianist movement in Russia after 1991. Especially Aleksandr Dugin, son of a KGB officer, enjoys to speak of an occult war between Atlanticists and Eurasianists. Aleksandr G. Dugin: Konspirologija (Nauka o zagovorah, sekretnyh obščestvah i tajnoj vojne). 2nd ed. Moskva 2005. 18 As a result of this

confrontation, the Sikh Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh published in 1911-1912 in the catholic review La France anti-maçonnique a sharp polemic against the Theosophists (Swâmî Narad Mani: Baptême de lumière. Notes pour servir à l’histoire de la société dite théosophique. Milano 2003). Narad Mani presented Guénon with some of the material that the latter used for his own influential attack against the Theosophical Society (René Guénon: Le Théosophisme:

Histoire d’une pseudoreligion. Paris 1921). Guénon himself acted as a member of the H.B. of L. (see his own confirmation in his letter from 11 May 1936, published in Rivista di Studi Tradizionali, no. 71, July-December 1990, pp. 83-84). 19 Wilhelm Filchner: Sturm über Asien: Erlebnisse eines diplomatischen Geheimagenten. Berlin 1924, p. 5. 20 John Snelling: Buddhism in Russia: The Story of Agvan Dorjiev Lhasa’s Emissary to the Tsar. Shaftsbury, Dorset;

Rockport, Mass.: Element Books 1993, p. 39. 21 Aleksandr Andreyev: “Indian Pundits and the Russian Exploration of Tibet: An Unknown Story of the Great Game Era”, Central Asiatic Journal 45/2 (2001), pp. 163-180; Andreev 2003, p. 21; Tatiana Shaumian: Tibet: The Great Game and Tsarist Russia. New Dehli 2000, p 38-40.


Ivanovna began to note down the content of the spiritual messages transmitted to her.22 They came to believe that their Guide (this very word in English was used), who prefered to name himself Allal Ming or “A-Lal-Ming“23, was “the spiritual teacher of Tibet”24 and the “spiritual leader of the Pamir”25.

Like in the case of HPB and other personalities of the Theosophical Society, the researcher is confronted with two methodological options: The first is to dismiss such “communications” as pure blunder and to range them altogether in the realm of fantasy. However, the source material proves conclusively that throughout the 1920s and 1930s the main inspiration for the Grand Plan remained the steady flow of communications received by Elena Roerich who acted as a

medium. And one has to admit, as John McCannon remarked, that “it is incredible just how much of his plan Roerich was able to accomplish”26, including the securing of fundings and diplomatic permissions for two expeditions into a highly sensitive area – the core region of the Great Game, as well as the building of a vast network of followers and financers ranging from Paris to New York and Harbin. Therefore, the second option is to assume that there could


be some kind of reality behind the communicatons, that they were not just made up or an expression of sheer madness. The next step would be then to ask: What could have been the true identity or the motives of the Masters? Such an approach has been attempted by scholars like K. Paul Johnson and Joscelyn Godwin who in their respective research tried to shed a light onto the mystery of the identity of the Theosophical Masters.27 At the same time, not only

the European powers meddled, whenever necessary, politics with religion and the occult. In the mid-19th century, this strategy became increasingly popular among groups and movements who wanted to organize political resistence and diverse ways of religious-national risorgimento against foreign imperialist powers. Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn called al-Afghānī (1838–1897) tried to unite Hindus and Muslims of British India in a uprising against the Crown. Originally a


member of a Sufi brotherhood, he not only shaped the modern concept of Pan-Islamism, but also adopted the social networking of Western Freemasonry, in which he got initiated, by establishing similar secret societies in the Muslim world. Out of this activity grew the Muslim Brotherhoods.28 Paramhansa Yogananda (1893–1952) described in his autobiography how his guru Sri Yukteswar Giri (1855–1936) entrusted him with the mission to win the West for the teachings of

Yoga as a spiritual counter-measure against material domination of India by the colonial powers.29 If the Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev was ready to work in the service of the Tsarist


22 V.L. Krymov, in whose London flat the first seances took place, later wrote that Elena Ivanovna originally introduced her husband to spiritism to brighten up his deeply melancholic mood. Vladimir L. Krymov: Ljudi v pautine. Berlin [1929], p. 209. 23 Dnevnik, 13 March 1927, t. 23: 13.08.1926–

12.04.1927 24 Listy sada Morii, kn. 1, 23 September 1922, in: Učenie Živoj Ėtiki, t. 1. S.-Peterburg 1993, p. 83. 25 Dnevnik, 10 August 1921, t. 2: 01.06.1921–05.09.1921. 26 McCannon 2002, p. 179. 27 K. Paul Johnson: The Masters Revealed: Madam Blavatsky and the Myth of the Great White Lodge. Albany,

N.Y. 1994; K. Paul Johnson: Initiates of the Theosophical Masters. Albany, N.Y. 1995; Joscelyn Godwin: The Theosophical Enlightenment. Albany, N.Y. 1994. 28 Nikki R. Keddie: Sayyid Jamāl ad-Dīn ‘al-Afghānī’: A Political Biography. Berkeley, Cal. 1972; Jamāl ad-Dīn al-Afghānī: An Apostle of Islamic

Resurgence. Ed. by M. Ikram Chaghatai. Lahore 2005; Nikki R. Keddie: An Islamic Response to Imperialism: Political and Religious Writings of Jamāl ad-Dīn alAfghānī. Berkeley, Cal. 1968. Concerning the occult acitvities see Johnson 1995, pp. 71-112. 29 Paramahansa Yogananda: Autobiography of a Yogi. New York [1946], chapter 12.


government, he did it for the sake of the spiritual and political interests of Tibet, when her spiritual leaders believed it necessary to engage Russia as protective power.30 4. The rising influence of Eastern spirituality among Europeans and Americans was closely related to burning political questions like

the condemnation of imperialism, social and economical reform in the colonies and contested areas like Central and East Asia, national and religious autonomy. For instance, HPB and Annie Besant both were, like many theosophists, politically rather on the left and very strongly engaged in emancipatory


causes31. Besides, it has been recognized by a growing number of scholars that the phenomenon of occultism must be rescued from its status as an “irrational indulgence” as well as from rather partial concepts of “rationality” and “consciousness”, and that on the contrary an involvement with the

occult was a leitmotif of the intellectual avant-garde.32 The attraction exerted by Buddhist, Hindu or Muslim spirituality can’t be exhaustively explained in the context of 19th century racial theories and the notion of “Aryan superiority”.33 In the case of Russia, the importance of the social factor, the

idea that Asia was destined to be a potential ally in the fight against the oppression of the fossilised European imperialist powers, grew ever stronger in the course of the 19th century. In culture and religion of the Eastern Slavs there existed already in the pre-christian period a strong Iranian (and this

also includes a Zoroastrian and later Manichaean) subtext, demonstrated by linguistic influences34, which continually surfaced especially in numerous chiliastic folk beliefs, legends and sectarian cosmogonies.35 However, a similar influence can be


30 Tat’jana Šaumjan: “Agvan Doržiev: les missions tibétaines auprès du tsar (1900-1901)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 135-152. 31 The theosophical doctrines about “root races” are too often in a rather superficial way interpreted as a proof for racist, right-wing leanings by many researchers. Godwin

suggested however that HPB’s “Theosophy owed as much to the skeptical Enlightenment of the 18th century as it did to the concept of spiritual enlightenment with which it is more readily associated” (Godwin 1994, p. xi). John Zavos described how various religious reform movements including the Theosophical Society sought to mobilize Hindus by presenting particular ideas of what it meant to be a Hindu. It was in these movements that the ideology of Hindu nationalism began to be articulated. John Zavos: The Emergence of Hindu Nationalism in India. Oxford 2002. 32 See for instance Alex Owen: The Place of

Enchantment: British Occultism and the Culture of the Modern. Chicago, Ill. 2004; Godwin 1994; Antoine Faivre: Accès de l’ésotérisme occidental. 2 vol., revised edition Paris 1996. 33 For an exploration of this aspect see Marlène Laruelle: Mythe aryen et rêve impérial dans la Russie du XIXe siècle. Paris

2005. 34 Aleksander Gieysztor: Mitologia Słowian. Warszawa 1982; Evel Gasparini: Il matriarcato slavo. Antropologia culturale dei protoslavi. Firenze 1973; André Meillet: “Le Vocabulaire slave et le vocabulaire indo-iranien”, Revue des études slaves 6 (1926), pp. 165-174; Karl H. Menges: “Early Slavo-

Iranian Contacts and Iranian InÀuences in Slavic Mythology”, Symbolae in honorem Z.V. Togan. Istanbul 195055, pp. 468-479; Max Vasmer: Russisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 3 vol., Heidelberg 1953; Leszek Moszyński: Die vorchristliche Religion der Slaven im Lichte der slavischen Sprachwissenschaft.


KölnWien 1992. 35 Mircea Eliade: Von Zalmoxis zu Dschingis-Khan. Religion und Volkskultur in Südosteuropa. Köln, Lövenich 1982, pp. 85-138; Michail Dragomanov: Notes on the Slavic Religio-Ethical Legends: The Dualistic Creation of the World. Bloomington, Ind. 1961; Ugo Bianchi: Il dualismo religioso.

Saggio storico ed etnologico. Roma 1958, pp. 42sq.; Mihail L. Serjakov: «Golubinaja kniga»: Svjaščennoe skazanie russkogo naroda. Moskva 2001; Georgij P. Fedotov: Stihi duhovnye: Russkaja narodnaja vera po duhovnym stiham. Moskva 1991.


constated in several schools of Mahayana Buddhism, Shi’ite and Ismaili Islam.36 One can add that it was a common topic among occult and esoteric groups in East and West — although some details and especially the interpretation of the spiritual consequences varied drastically — that the 19th century had come


to an end by closing the Dark Age or Kalī Yuga, that a New Age of spiritual Enlightenment and social reform would dawn. In the same period, religious millenarism had reached a peak, most of all in regions of the world where political conflict, ethnic or social oppression and injustice created the necessary climate for revolt. When, after the European rediscovery of the Zend-Avesta in the later part of the 18th century37, the Zoroastrian legends

about the eternal fight of the agricultural peoples of Iran against the nomadic peoples of Turan38 spread across Europe, they were embraced by the Russian intelligencija as a fitting description of the social situation in the Tsarist Empire. They could be interpreted in terms of a historic dualism between the

agricultural soil and the steppe, especially following the conquest of the Central Asian territories in the mid19th century. But whereas Dostoevskij still spoke in terms of a White Man’s Burden, the mission of the Russian hristianin/krestjanin (“Christian/peasant” – in Russian the words sound almost

identical) to carry agriculture into the nomadic regions of Asia39, outlooks began to shift in the 1860s, when among the radical Left, the first hopes appeared for a renovation of Russia on the basis of her association with the Asian East. For such thinkers in their nascent Eurasianist mood, “Europe–Iran”

turned into a synonym of stagnation and the old world. “Asia–Turan”, on the other hand, became the symbol for the chaotic ferment that was necessary to overthrow the rigid tyranny, the krivda (injustice and lie) of the Tsar and to create a new, just world built upon pravda (justice and truth). Even

Aleksandr Hercen (Herzen, 1812–1870), after his disappointment in the revolutionary Europe of 1848 and his resultant ideological approach to Russia’s Slavophiles, pointed out that the focus of the world revolution would lie not in Europe but in the Turanian East, whose peoples, wrote Hercen, had received from Western civilization nothing but unhappiness, and who therefore would rise against the entire Teutonic-Latin world. Eventually Hercen came to bless in his paper Kolokol in 1860 the influence of the potentially revolutionary Turanian ethnic elements on Russia, even stating (from his London exile) 36 The ancient Zoroastrian eschatology influenced not only millenarist concepts in the muslim Shia (Henry Corbin: Corps spirituel et terre céleste: de

l’Iran mazdéen à l’Iran shî’ite. Paris 1979), but also had a lasting impact on Buddhism in Tibet (Boris I. Kuznecov: Drevnij Iran i Tibet: Istorija religii Bon. S.-Peterburg 1998; Boris I. Kuznecov: Tibetika. Sbornik statej. Sankt-Peterburg 2003) and the millenarist movements among Western and Eastern christians (Alain Besançon: Les Origines intellectuelles du Léninisme. Paris: Calmann-Lévy 1977; Michail Agursky: “L’aspect millénariste dans la révolution

bolchevique”, Cahiers du monde russe et soviétique 29 (1988), pp. 487-513). 37 Michael Stausberg: Faszination Zarathushtra. Zoroaster und die Europäische Religionsgeschichte der Frühen Neuzeit, I-II. Berlin, New York 1998; Michael Stausberg: “Zoroaster im 18. Jahrhundert: Zwischen Aufklärung und Esoterik”,

Aufklärung und Esoterik. Edited by Monika Neugebauer-Wölk. Hamburg 1999, pp. 117-139. 38 Concerning Iran–Turan see: Carsten Colpe et al.: “Altiranische und zoroastrische Mythologie”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Ed. by H.W. Haussig, I/4, Stuttgart 1986, p. 448sq.; Markus Osterrieder: Durchlichtung der Welt.

Über die Anfänge der iranischen Kultur und Religion in Neolithikum und Bronzezeit. Stuttgart 2007 (forthcoming); Marlène Laruelle: “La question du « touranisme » des Russes. Contribution à une histoire des échanges intellectuels Allemagne-France-Russie au XIXe siècle”, Cahiers du monde russe, 45/1-2

(2004). 39 “In Europe we are but parasites and slaves, but to Asia we shall come as masters.” Fedor M. Dostoevskij: Polnoe sobranie sočinenii. S.-Peterburg 1891, Vol. XI, p. 515. See as well Markus Osterrieder: “Zarathuštra bei den Slaven: Die iranische Grundlage des slavischen Geisteslebens. Die Kultur des slavischen Ostens und der Schatten von Turan”, Das Goetheanum 79 (2000), pp. 577-581, 608-610, 633-636.


that the Mongol yoke had protected Russia against Roman Catholicism and had saved the village community (mir) from destruction.40 Similar views could be found among narodniki (those “who went to the people”) like Sergej Južakov (1849–1910) who in 1885 spoke of the impending collision of Russia and Britain

in a struggle for Asia in terms of a struggle of peasant Russia against shopkeepers’ England. The colonial exploitation by the British would result in nothing less then the death of Asia.41 Another vostočnik (“Easterner”) and champion for the Asian cause, prince Ėsper Ė. Uhtomskij (1861–1921)42, believed at the time of the Boxer uprising (1900) that “in the community of Russia and Asia is contained the future solution of the Oriental question”. He also

thought that “the bonds that unite our part of Europe with Iran and Turan, and through them with India and the Celestial Empire, are so ancient and lasting that, as yet, we ourselves, as a nation and a state, do not fully comprehend their full meaning and the duties they entail on us, both in our home and foreign policy.”43 Uhtomskij was acquainted with Theosophy and a practicing Buddhist from the age of 15. His links with Buryats and Tibetans were

surrounded with secrecy. While he was in no way disloyal to tsar Nicholas II, to whom he introduced Agvan Dorjiev in 1898, he saw the tsar as a potential liberator of the Asian peoples because of the way Russia was treated and rejected by the Western powers. “And there will come a day, when the Orient shall arise from its slumber, awakened and irritated by the stormy elements of the oppressing white race. Like our mythical Ilya Muromets, the Orient shall then

feel a mighty power in itself and shall demand to say its word. […] And Europe shall tremble. But neither threats nor violence nor accidental victories shall be able to accomplish anything […]. In the eternal conflict between Europe and Asia, Russia shall decide in favor of Asia. Another judgment is not possible where the judge is the brother of the complainant.”44


40 Kolokol, 1 April 1860, quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, p. 207sq. See also Nicola Fumagalli: Cultura politica e cultura esoterica nella sinistra russa (1880–1917). Milano 1996. One of the most important cradles of the concept of modern Pan-Turanism was the Kingdom of Hungary, where it was popularized by literates like Sándor Székely de Aranyosrákos und Mihály Vörösmarty. One should not overlook at roughly at the same time, the idea of a Turanian empire was

propagated amongst the Ottoman Turks by Ármin Vámbéry (Hermann Wamberger, 1832-1913), a Hungarian Professor, philologist and traveler who worked an as advisor to the Ottoman Sultan between 1857-1863, who was also doing intelligence work for Lord Palmerston of the British Foreign office. Vámbéry’s thesis was based on the observation that as much of Central Asia used Turkic languages as their main vernacular (except Persian speaking Tajikistan), this then


necessitated the formation of “Turan”, which he saw as a political entity stretching from the Altai Mountains in Eastern Asia to the Bosphorus. It has been speculated that Vámbéry’s mission was to create an anti-Slavic racialist movement among the Turks that would divert the Russians from the “Great Game” which they were involved in against Britain in Persia and Central Asia. See: H.B. Paksoy: “‘Basmachi’: Turkestan National Liberation Movement 1916-1930s.”

Modern Encyclopedia of Religions in Russia and the Soviet Union, vol. 4. Gulf Breeze, Fla. 1991; Geoffrey Miller: British Policy towards the Ottoman Empire and the Origins of the Dardanelles Campaign. Hull 1997; Serge A. Zenkovsky: Pan-Turkism and Islam in Russia. Cambridge, Mass. 1960; Michael de Fernandy: “Die Mythologie der Ungarn”, Wörterbuch der Mythologie. Edited by H.W. Haussig. I/2, Stuttgart 1973, pp. 209-260, here p. 231sq. 41 Quoted by Emanuel

Sarkisyanz: Rußland und der Messianismus des Orients. Tübingen 1955, p. 208sq. 42 See David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye: Toward the Rising Sun: Russian Ideologies of Empire and the Path to War With Japan. DeKalb, Ill. 2001, pp. 42-60; Laruelle 2005, pp. 156-168; Johnson 1995, pp. 125-137. 43 Ėsper Uhtomskij: Travels in the East of Nicholas II Emperor of Russia when Czarewitch 1890-91. Westminster 1896, vol. II, p. 35. 44 Ėsper Uhtomskij: K sobytijam

u Kitae. Ob otnošenijah Rossii k Vostoku. S-Peterburg 1900, pp. 44-45 and 48 and 79; quoted by Sarkisyanz 1955, pp. 220-222.


Like other Buddhists who were inspired by the teachings of Tibetan lamas and were familiar with the legends associated with the Kālacakra Tantra (“Wheel of Time Tantra”) ritual, Uhtomskij referred to the messianic advent of the so-called “Last King of Northern Shambhala.” This “Shambhala of the North” was

considered to be a mythical land, thought to be situated somewhere far to the north of Tibet45, a “Land of Quietness.” On his travels through Central Asia in 1845-1846, the French Catholic Abbé Huc (Évariste Régis Huc, 1813–1860) came across an occult brotherhood under the command of the Panchen Lama called the Kelan. Their members believed that their leader would be reborn in the future in a country north of Tibet between the Tien-Shan and the Altai range,

and that this country was connected to the prophecies of Shambhala. After the future Chinese conquest of Tibet, so it was told, the New Country in the North would be the cradle of the renewal of Buddhism, the dead would resurrect, and the Panchen Lama as the Universal Ruler would then crush the forces of evil and spread Buddhism over the entire earth.46 Many elements of this tale would later resurface in the spiritual instructions of the Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev and of the Roerichs.

Another tale from Tibet foretold that the King would be reborn as the Tashi (Panchen)Lama at a time when Lamaism has declined and become impotent. In this future incarnation, the ruler of Northern Shambhala was expected to lead the Lamaistic peoples into the last and decisive combat against the enemies of righteousness. In a special prayer the faithful asked to be reborn as fighters of Shambhala’s armies against the opponents of

truth, to prepare the advent of the realm of Maitreya, the Future Buddha, whose coming Lamaism also expected from the far north.47 Then, a new Golden Age would dawn: “Grain shall then flourish on the fields without the necessity of ploughing.”48 The political implications of this hope that the White Tsar from the North as the potential liberator of Buddhist Asia could satisfy “yearnings for truth and justice on Earth”49 were promoted at the court in St. Petersburg by vostočniki like Uhtomskij or the Buryat practitioner of Tibetan medicine Petr A. (Žamsaran) Badmaev (1851?–1920) who already suggested to his godfather Alexander III the annexation of Mongolia,


45 G.A. Combe: A Tibetan on Tibet. Being the Travels and Observations of Mr. Paul Sherap (Dorje Zodbo) of Tachienlu. London 1926, pp. 41-42. As an introduction to the Shambhala myths see Edwin Bernbaum: The Way to Shambhala. Garden City, NY. 1980. As seen from an Agni Yoga perspective: N.E. Kovaleva:

Šambala – ėto ne mif. Moskva 2002. 46 Souvenirs d’un voyage dans la Tartarie, le Thibet, et la Chine pendant les années 1844-1846. 2nd ed. Paris 1853, vol. II, pp. 278-280. 47 As early as 1848, the first Russian educated Buryat Dordji Banzarov formulated – under the immediate impression of the revolutions in France, Germany, and Austria – a Mongol if not Lamaist view of the revolutionary crisis into the following words: “The inhabitants of the Occident now have a period of turmoil. They have expelled their lords and khans and have become hostile to one another. It seems such also were the times in which Kesar

was born into this world. Judging by the character of the present epoch, will not Kesar appear again? Then we will have the possibility to be among his thirtythree companions.” D. Banzarov’s letter to Bobrovnikov, dated 12 April 1848. D. Banzarov: Černaja Vera i drugija stat’i. S.-Peterburg 1891, p. 111.

Although distinct from the Shambhala idea in literary origin, the expectations about the rebirth of Kesar (Gesar), the famous hero of Tibetan and Mongolian epics, do seem to converge with those about the Last King of Shambhala in the messianic and millennial expectations common to both of them. Thus, the hero king Kesar is expected to be reborn in Northern Shambhala. See Emanuel Sarkisyanz: “Communism and Lamaist Utopianism in Central Asia”, The Review of

Politics, 20:4 (1958), pp. 623-633, here p. 626-27. 48 Sarkisyanz 1958, pp. 623-625. 49 In the words of the offical Ivan Balašev in 1902; Schimmelpenninck van der Oye 2001, p. 198. See as well Dany Savelli: “Penser le bouddhisme et la Russie”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 9-88; Marlène Laruelle: “La place du bouddhisme dans les discours nationalistes russes du XIXe siècle”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 225-242.


China and Tibet

He later was suspected of having been a secret envoy of the Teshu Maru brotherhood.50 But they did not really depend on a specific type of government in Russia.


51 The “White Tsar” as a mythical leader could also have a proletarian background. For this reason, there was no contradiction, if

Buryat lama Agvan Dorjiev first put his hopes in the Russian tsar, but after 1917 would court the Bolshevik leadership by stressing the compatibility of Buddhism and Communism. The same strategy was taken up by the Roerichs to whom the Himalayan Masters Masters explained the evolutionary necessity of

Communism. 5. Strangely enough, there are striking, but in no way accidental parallels to events in the occult underground of Western Europe. Louis Jacolliot (1837–1890), a French magistrate in Chandernagor, South India, introduced in 1873 the notion of a prehistoric “City of the Sun” called

Asgartha”, which was supposed to be the ancient seat of the Brahmatma, the chief priest of the Brahmins and the visible manifestation of the Divine and the theocratic social order on earth.52 Two years earlier, the famous writer, politician and occultist Edward George Bulwer-Lytton (1803–1873), a close

friend of Disraeli, published his novel The Coming Race, about a utopian, superior society, “destined to supplant our races”, living in a hidden underground city in the depths of the earth. Their egalitarian social order was built upon the principles of eugenics and controlled with the help of a


hiherto unexploited force called Vril, by which Bulwer-Lytton supposedly meant the yet unexplored powers of electricity.53 Bulwer-Lytton had been a member of an occult society called the “Orphic Circle”54, in which from the 1830s seances were held by means



50 Boris S. Gusev: Petr Badmaev: Krestnik imperatora, celitel’, diplomat. Moskva 2000. Petr A. Badmaev: Za kulisami carizma. Vospominanija. Memuary. Moskva, Minsk 2001; Tat’jana I. Grekova: Tibetskaja medicina v Rossii. Istorija v sud’bah u licah. S.-Peterburg 1998, pp. 22-167; Tat’jana Grekova: “Pëtr

Badmaev (1851-1920), « médecin tibétain » converti à l’orthodoxie. (Réflexions d’un biographe)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 187-200. Concerning the occult allegations see Alexandre de Dánann: Les secrets de la Tara Blanche. Lettres d’un Lama occidental à Jean Reyor. Milano 2003, pp. 14-20; Louis de

Maistre: L’énigme René Guénon et les « Supérieurs Inconnus ». Contribution à l’étude de l’histoire mondiale « souterraine ». Milano 2004, pp. 568sq. 51 The idea of a Pan-Buddhist state even inspired Baron von Ungern-Sternberg’s secret offers to the Dalai Lama in 1921–22. Leonid A. Juzefovič: Samoderžec

pustyni: Fenomen sud’by barona R.F. Unger-Šternberga. Moskva 1993, p. 193; Andreev 2003, p. 153. Ungern-Sternberg was declared to be a Mahakala incarnation by the 13th Dalai Lama; Mahakala (Sanskrit maha “great” and kāla “time”) is a Dharmapala (“protector of dharma”). 52 See Joscelyn Godwin: Arktos: The

Polar Myth in Science, Symbolism, and Nazi Survival. Kempton, Ill. 1996, pp. 81-83. 53 He wrote to his friend John Foster on 20 March 1870: “I did not mean Vril for mesmerism, but for electricity, developed into uses as yet only dimly guessed, and including whatever there may be genuine in mesmerism,

which I hold to be a mere branch current of the one great fluid pervading all nature.” Earl of Lytton: The Life of Edward Bulwer, First Lord Lytton. London 1913, vol. II, p. 466; see also C. Nelson Stewart: Bulwer Lytton as Occultist. Montana 1997; Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke: “The Esoteric Uses Of Electricity:

Theologies Of Electricity From Swabian Pietism To Ariosophy”, Aries, vol. 4, no. 1 (2004), pp. 69-90, here pp. 76sq. Like the Treatise on Cosmic Fire of Alice Bailey and Djhwal Khul, Elena Roerich’s and Morya’s books on “Agni Yoga” are devoted to explaining, with more elaboration than clarity, what the Agni

or Fire of Shambhala is, and how it will function in the New Era: it is the “great eternal energy, this fine imponderable matter which is scattered everywhere and which is within our use at any moment.” Nicholas Roerich: Shambhala. New York 1930, p. 28. As J. Godwin remarked, “this could be a definition

of Bulwer Lytton’s Vril force” (Godwin 1996, p. 101). In the 1940s, Roerich announced, “energies of cosmic fire will approach the earth and create many new conditions of life.” Nicholas Roerich: The Heart of Asia. New York 1930, p. 163. 54 Robert Mathiesen: The Unseen Worlds of Emma Hardinge Britten: Some Chapters in the History of Western Occultism. Fullerton, Cal. 2001 (Theosophical History Occasional Papers IX); Godwin 1994,


of exploiting the astral forces of adolescents in their pre-puberty for astral traveling as well as the invocation of spirits into mirrors and crystals. One of the mediums was a young woman by the name of Emma Hardinge Britten (1823–1899), who would become a founding member of the Theosophical Society. In 1876 she published a book in which an enigmatic Chevalier Louis described an occult society headed by unnamed Eastern Adepts (resembling Blavatsky’s Masters) called the Ellora Brotherhood, working “in a subterranean temple of immense extent” towards the “brotherhood of humanity” and “the discovery of

occultism” by inculcating a progressivist occult current within human society.55 Yet it was the French occultist Joseph-Alexandre Saint-Yves d’Alveydre (1842-1909) who in the 1870s and 1880s joined the tales about a Master Lodge in the East, a superior underground society, the use of hiherto unknown forces

and social messianism. Already in his twenties, he had possibly met with Bulwer-Lytton sr., but in any case he enjoyed a close friendship with Bulwer’s son Edward Robert Bulwer-Lytton jr., the 2nd Baron Lytton of Knebworth (1831–1891), who during his later career career as British minister to France (1887–91) took the trouble to translate Saint-Yves hommage to Queen Victoria, Poème de la Reine. In the late 1870s, Lord Lytton served as a viceroy of India (1876- 80) and was concerned primarily with India’s relations with Afghanistan, even precipitating the Second Afghan War against Russia of 1878-80 out of his concern for an imminent Russian invasion of India. 56 As for Saint-Yves, he was during this period advocating a reform of social life that he called Synarchy. He was able to promote it thanks to his excellent social connections among the ruling dynasties of Western Europe, Scandinavia and Russia

(Alexander III).57 In 1877 he exposed the synarchical system for the first time in his book Clefs de l’Orient and he developed it during the following years in a series of “Mission”-pamphlets, Mission actuelle des souverains, Mission actuelle des ouvriers (1882) und Mission des juifs (1884). Saint-Yves explained how at the present stage of human evolution it had become necessary to adopt a threefold differenciation of human society along the three main

spheres of social activity: Thus he suggested that there should be European Council of National Communities as a central institution for finance, banking and trade representatives; a European Council of National Estates taking care of legal and political questions; and finally an European Council of National Churches for the representatives of religions, higher education and the arts.58 But it was only in 1885 (the year of the Anglo-Russian


pp. 205-225. 55 Ghost Land; or: Researches into the mysteries of occultism. Illustrated in a series of autobiographical sketches. Edited by Emma Hardinge Britten. Boston 1876, here quoted after the edition Chicago 1905, pp. 256-271. 56 John D. Rose: “Salisbury–Lytton: The Controversy over Russia’s Threat to India, 1876-1878”, The New Review. A Journal of East European History 13:1-2 (1973), pp. 3-16. 57 In 1877 he married in England Marie de Riznitch,

Comtesse de Keller (1827–1895), a Polish noble woman from Odessa and a good friend of the Danish queen Louise. The couple was always well received at the Copenhagen court. A daughter of Louise was married to the Prince of Wales and later King Edward VII, another daugther to tsar Alexander III. These high-placed connections should prove very efficient for Saint-Yves to promote the concepts of Synarchy. They also contributed to the forging of the Franco-Russian

entente in 1894 which gave Russia “the power to unleash a major European war whenever this might suit Russian purposes”. George F. Kennan: The Fateful Alliance: France, Russia, and the Coming of the First World War. New York 1984, p. 252. Kennan contributed another thorough study: The Decline of Bismarck’s European Order: Franco-Russians Relations, 1875-1890. 2nd ed. Princeton, NJ. 1980. 58 Jean Saunier: Saint-Yves d’Alveydre ou une synarchie sans

énigme. Paris 1981; Jean Saunier: La Synarchie. Paris 1971; Jacques Weiss: La Synarchie: l’autorité face au pouvoir depuis la préhistoire jusqu’à la prochaine paix selon Saint-Yves d’Alveydre. Paris 1967; Geoffroy de Charnay: Synarchie. Paris 1946;


crisis), when Saint-Yves met a certain oriental initiate by the name of Hardjji Scharipf (or Haji Sharif), that he began to refer to an Asian origin of Synarchy. Indeed, Sharif claimed to be the “Guru Pandit of the Great Agarthian School”, from the hidden “Holy Land of Agarttha” below the surface of the earth in the mountains of Asia, the residence of the “Master of the Universe” and a spiritually and technologically far advanced society where Synarchy had been realised long ago. On the 8 June 1885, Haji Sharif started to teach to Saint-Yves the mysterious language and alphabet of Vattan.59 The result of this

encounter was Saint-Yves’ book Mission de l’Inde, written not before 1886 but published only in 1910, in which he exposed Agartha60 as an model illustration for a potential synarchical order.61 The synarchic ideas of Saint-Yves were carried on especially by founding members of the Ordre Martiniste

(established in 1888) like Papus (Gérard d’Encausse)62, FrançoisCharles Barlet aka Albert Faucheux (1838–1921)63 and Pierre-Augustin Chaboseau (1868– 1946)64. The Martinists and their associates became ardent advocates of a Franco-Russian rapproachment, not only because of their deep dislike of

Bismarckian Germany, but also because according to their views, Russia was a key country in the present cycle of social Yves-Fred Boisset: À la rencontre de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre et de son œuvre. Tome I: La synarchie. Rouvray 1996; Olivier Dard: La Synarchie, ou, Le mythe du

complot permanent. Paris 1999. 59 Joscelyn Godwin: “Saint-Yves d’Alveydre and the Agarthian Connection”, The Hermetic Journal, no. 32 (1986), pp. 24-34; no. 33 (1986), pp. 31-38; Joscelyn Godwin: “La genèse de l’Archéomètre. Documents inédits de Saint-Yves d’Alveydre”, L’Initiation, no. 2-3, 1988, pp. 61-

71. 60 Once more it was Aleksandr Dugin with his close contacts to the French Nouvelle Droite and to the followers of occult traditionalism as taught by Guénon or the Martinists, who began to spread in 1993 the rumour that among the military intelligence GRU (Glavnoje Razvedyvatel’noje Upravlenije) existed a secret Order under the name of “Agartha”. Dugin 1993, 2005. 61 A. Saint-Yves d’Alveydre: Mission de l’Inde en Europe. Mission de l’Europe en Asie. Paris 1886 [edition withdrawn], Paris 1910, Reprint Nice 1995. While it has been speculated that there was a likely Afghan background to Haji Sharif, a Sikh connection cannot be excluded, especially because during the year 1886, the leader of an anti-British insurrection attempt in the Punjab, Maharajah Dalip Singh, was waiting (in vain) in Paris for an agreement of a French-Russian entente against the Brits. Mikhail Katkov, HPB’s publisher in Russia, after having been involved earlier with Russian plans for British India during the Penjeh crisis, finally became personally involved with Dalip Singh. In Paris, the Maharajah attracted the attention of Juliette Adam and Élie de Cyon (Il’ja F. Cion) who would later associate with Saint-Yves’ heir in political

occultism, Papus. Meyer/Brysac 1999, pp. 248-260; Michael Alexander, Sushila Anand: Queen Victoria’s Maharajah Duleep Singh, 1838-93. London 1980. The occult aspects are treated by Johnson 1994. 62 Marie-Sophie André: Papus: Biographie: la Belle Epoque de l’occultisme. Paris 1995; Philippe Encausse:

Sciences occultes, ou, 25 années d’occultisme occidental: Papus, sa vie, son œuvre. Paris 1949 63 Barlet, also a member of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor and “cornerstone of all the [[[occult]]] groups” (Emmanuel Lalande) showed a particularily strong interest in sociological questions. “The revolutions

which have so deeply modified Europe over the last century and those which seem to threaten her even more give a special importance to the art of governing people.” Barlet 1900, p. 5. “It was understood, at first, that Martinism’s sole purpose was to prepare its members for entry into an Order that could confer

authentic initiation […] this was none other than the H.B. of L., of which Barlet had become the official representative for France.” René Guénon: “F.-Ch. Barlet et les sociétés initiatiques”, Le Voile d’Isis 30/64 (April 1925), pp. 217-221, here p. 220. See as well Jean-Pierre Laurant: L’Esotérisme chrétien

en France au XIXe siècle. Lausanne 1992, p. 135. 64 Chaboseau was conservateur adjoint at the library of the Musée Guimet in Paris where he promoted Buddhist studies; with Chaboseau’s support, Agvan Dorjiev could celebrate on 27 June 1898 a ritual in the Museum. Later, during World War I, Chaboseau

became special secretary to Aristide Briand and was sent on diplomatic missions to the Balkans, because “most of the Balkan princes […] were in 1914 Martinists” (Victor-Émile Michelet: Les Compagnons de l’hiérophanie. Souvenir du mouvement hermétiste à la fin du XIXe siècle. [[[Wikipedia:Paris|Paris]] 1937.] Reprint Nice 1977, p. 102).


revolution, the avant-garde of a new world order65 and in any case ripe for synarchy. Some insiders even thought that Papus not only helped to forge the Franco-Russian entente, the “mystical alliance superior to all combinings of men”66, but also contributed to heighten the expectations for a coming social

revolution in Russia.67 No wonder that Papus’ intensive Martinist activities in Tsarist Russia, Serbia and Montenegro led to the initiation of several individuals who actively pursued a pro-French and anti-German foreign policy and who were known as notorious warmongers in their respective societies.68 Papus’ associates fought against the “German party [in Russia] represented by [Sergej] Witte”69 who (under the influence of the vostočniki) saw the future

of Russia not in the final battle between Teutons and Slavs, but in the development of the Siberian prostranstvo (‘wide space’). Many of the personalities and groups in the French occult scene who were attracted by the ideas of Synarchy also shared the opinion that Synarchy originally emanated from a hidden initiation centre in Inner Asia, where a secret brotherhood kept the primordial wisdom, the original Rosicrucian Masonry. When the authenticity of the

newly published stories of Ferdynand Ossendowski (1876–1945)70 about the subterranean realmAgharti” 65 Papus said in an esoteric lecture in 1908: “I shall remind you that in 1848, we have entered the period of English domination. This will end at the moment when the cannon shot has been given – so they say in the Western esoteric circles – which means that Papistry will be destroyed by England, and she

herself will be defeated by Germany allied to Russia and perhaps even to France. Then there will be the Prussian domination, but later, Russia will rule over the world. In this last period, France will enter another very brilliant cycle as harbinger of civilization of other nations, thanks to her alliance with the other countries of Latin tongue.” Encausse 1949, p. 200. 66 Juliette Adam in 1897 in Le Matin, quoted by André/Beaufils 1995, p. 174. 67 The

occultist Gary de Lacroze, a former classmate of Papus at the Collège Rollin, remarked how quickly Martinism spread among the Russian aristocracy and the intelligencija and how it showed the same effects as the earlier Martinism at the eve of the French Revolution. He thought therefore that among the circles of Russian Martinists “the doctrine and the plan of the Russian Revolution will be defined”. During his last meeting with Papus shortly before the latter’s

death in 1916, Papus said to Lacroze: Martinism “develops and enters the level of political realisations. I entrusted the Lodges with a social program that knows a lot of success: the obligatory civil service”. Lacroze added: “This is the germ of Sovietism.” Encausse 1949, p. 96sq. 68 First of all Grand Dukes Petr Nikolaevič and Nikolaj Nikolaevič (Commander in Chief of the Russian army during the first year of the World War I) who were married to princesses

Milica (1866–1951) and Anastasija, both daughters of the Montenegrin king Nikola Petrović-Njegoš. All were Martinists. The women from Crna Gora (nicknamed “the black peril”, sisters-in-law as well of Serbian king Petar Karađorđević and Italian king Vittorio Emmanuelle III) exercised a considerable influence at the court. They introduced the tsar to the French healer Maître Philippe (whom Papus considered as one of his teachers), arranged Papus’ travels to Russia

and spoke repeatedly with great enthusiasm about the coming war in the presence of French diplomats like ambassador Paléologue and military attaché General de Laguiche. See the correspondence by Laguiche, Ministère de Defense, Service Historique (Vincennes), Carton 7N 1478; Dominic C.B. Lieven: Russia and the Origins of the First World War. London, New York 1983, p. 72; Maurice Paléologue: La Russie des Tsars pendant la grande guerre. Paris 1922, vol. I, 22 July

1914; Jurij N. Danilov: Velikij knjaz’ Nikolaj Nikolaevič. Pariž 1930; Serge Caillet: Monsieur Philippe, l’Ami de Dieu. Paris 2000, pp. 84-100; Philippe Encausse: Le Maître Philippe, de Lyon. Thaumaturge et homme de Dieu, ses prodiges, ses guérisons, ses enseignements. Paris 1990, pp. 67-104.. 69 In the words of Juliette Adam and Edmond Drumont; see Henri Rollin: L’Apocalypse de notre temps: Les dessous de la propagande allemande d’après des documents

inédits. [1st ed. 1939], Paris 1991, p. 343. The associates of Papus were in general very hostile towards HPB as well. See Joscelyn Godwin: The Beginnings of Theosophy in France. London 1989. To make things worse, Sergej Witte was a first cousin of Elena Petrovna Blavatskaja. 70 A Polish engineer, writer, journalist and traveller who got involved in the counter-revolutionary Russian government led by Supreme Governor Admiral Aleksandr Kolčak. Ossendowski

also participated in the forging of the so-called Sisson-Documents (George F. Kennan: “The Sisson Documents”, The Journal of Modern History, Vol. 28, No. 2 (June 1956), pp. 130-154). After Kolčak’s defeat in 1920, Os


and its sacred language “Vattanan” were disputed in the salons of Paris – traces of plagiarism of Saint-Yves’ descriptions seemed too obvious71 –, René Guénon intervened in 1925 that he had no reason do doubt Ossendowski, as Saint-Yves had Hindu informants, whereas Ossendowski relied on Mongolian traditions; this could explain differences in spelling and detail. In his own book72 Guénon asserted the reality of “Agartha”, sacral dwelling place of the

King of the World”, and commented on certain sacred symbols and traditions, similar to the ones exposed in the works of Nicholas Roerich. From another Sikh, Swâmî Narad Mani aka Hiran Singh (who was “apparently very informed of the activities of various secret societies, Western and Eastern alike”73), Guénon had already learnt about the Tibeto-Mongolian masonic brotherhood of the Teshu-Maru, composed of 33 lodges and a supreme occult Committee.74 Another temporary associate of Guénon’s in the mid1920s was Jean Marquès-Rivière (Jean-Marie Paul Rivière, then still in his adolescence, later a competent

orientalist and notorious as an anti-masonic Nazi collaborator in Vichy France).75 In 1925, Marquès-Rivière received an ankur (empowerment) initiation from a Tibetan delegation in Paris and joined (together with Guénon) the Brotherhood of the Polaires76 where they met, among others, Vivian Postel du Mas and

Jeanne Canudo.77 The latter got in the 1930s deeply involved in the political activism of the Mouvement Synarchique d’Empire. The Polaires claimed to have a direct channel via an “Oracle of Astral Energy” to the “Rosicrucian Initiatic Centre” Agartha situated somewhere in the Himalayas.78 One has to add to this puzzle that the mysterious occultist of British origin


sendowski joined a group of Poles and White Russians trying to escape from communist-controlled Siberia to Burma through Mongolia, China and Tibet, but stopped in Mongolia and joined the army of baron Roman von Ungern-Sternberg as a commanding officer of one of the self-defence troops. He also briefly became von Ungern-Sternberg’s political advisor and chief of intelligence. In late 1920 he was sent with a diplomatic mission to Japan and then USA, never to return to Mongolia. After his arrival to New York, Ossendowski started to work for the Polish diplomatical service and possibly as a spy. At the same time, in 1922 he published his first English language book: Beasts, Men and Gods. It is also very likely that he worked as an agent for Japan. Witold Michałowski:

Tajemnica Ossendowskiego. Warszawa 1990; Richard B. Spence: Trust No One: The Secret World of Sidney Reilly. Los Angeles 2002, p. 48. 71 Ferdynand Ossendowski: Beasts, Men and Gods. New York 1922. Marco Pallis: “Le Roi du monde et le problème des sources d’Ossendowski”, René Guénon (Les Dossiers H). Edited by Pierre-Marie Sigaud. Lausanne 1985, pp. 145-156. 72 René Guénon: Le Roi du Monde. Paris 1927, new edition 1958. The “King of the World” is a

priest-king who is residing in the spiritual centre of the world, designated symbolically by the “Pole”. The whole world rotates around this “Pole”, and this movement is represented by the “sign of the Pole”, i.e. the Swastika. Cf. Guénon 1958, pp.18-19. 73 Paul Chacornac: La Vie simple de René Guénon. Paris 1958, p. 53. 74 Concerning the Teshu Maru see: De Dánann 2004. 75 Jean Reyor: Quelques souvenirs sur René Guénon et les « Études Traditionnelles ».

Document confidentiel inédit. <http://cretrg.free.fr/Hp13j5n6/DCI.pdf>; Victor Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: Hitler, Buddha, Krishna: eine unheilige Allianz vom Dritten Reich bis heute. Wien 2002, pp. 277-288. Marquès-Rivière would soon after write a book in which he postulated a Western origin of the King of the World (his sign is the Swastika) in his hidden realm in the East, from which he sends an envoy once a year to instruct the Dalai Lama. Jean Marquès-

Rivière: À l’ombre des monastères thibétains. Paris 1956 (1st ed. 1929), pp. 145-148. 76 Pierre Geyraud: Les sociétés secrètes de Paris. Parmi les sectes et les rites. Paris 1939, pp. 56-67; Gérard Galtier: La Maçonnerie égyptienne, Rose Croix et néo-chevalerie. Monaco 1989, pp. 306-325. 77 Who were also for a certain period of time members of the Polaires and frequented the Martinist Order. Galtier 1989, pp. 313-315; Dard 1998, pp. 65-78. 78 Zam Bhotiva:

Asia mysteriosa. L’Oracle de Force Astrale comme moyen de communication avec « Les Petites Lumières d’Orient ». Paris 1929; Reprint: Asia mysteriosa et le mystère des polaires. Combronde 1995.


Gaston de Mengel would in 1937 inform the SS-Brigadeführer Karl Maria Wiligut (aka Weisthor, 1866–1946), head of Section VIII (Archives) for SS Race and Settlement Main Office (RuSHA), how he obtained “through a Russian friend” documents which allegedly uncovered the activities of a “Buddhist Centre Ch’An

Cheng Cob”. This centre, claimed de Mengel, had its headquarters originally in Urumchi, but it had settled now in Tibet. Its purpose was to “found buddhist centres in various countries” by spreading the impression that it was identical to the hidden “Aghartta”.79 6. According to some researchers, Roerich became a member of the Ordre Martiniste already in his days in St. Petersburg at the eve of World War I.80 Some of his social contacts make this seem

likely. He certainly shared the conviction held by many occult orders and societies that Russia (a reborn Russia-Zvenigorod) was destined to have a great future, that it would become a Saviour of the nations. And while Roerich always argued for the supreme importance of Culture and its manifestation in “Beauty” in the evolution of mankind, his initiative “Banner of Peace”, addressed to the leaders of states, and the underlying ideology of Obščina

(“Community“), with its odd fusion of Buddhist spirituality, a quasi-communist social order and American capitalist money under the guidance of a enlightened Leader, always reminded of Saint-Yves’ triple synarchy under the Supreme Pontiff.81 Roerich first met Agvan Dorjiev and heard his instructions about Shambhala in 1909, when he was a member of the construction committee of the new Buddhist Kālacakra Tantra sancturay in St. Petersburg.82 Likewise,

Roerich’s affinities to Martinism and Synarchy were also visible in his link with Harvey Spencer Lewis’s order Antiquus Mysticusque Ordo Rosae Crucis (AMORC). He was introduced to the Lewises possibly by an American AMORC member from Chicago spending some time in Shanghai in the early 1920’s and who organized AMORC’s


79 Bundesarchiv Koblenz NS 19, 3974, 48sq.; Franz Wegener: Heinrich Himmler: Deutscher Spiritismus, französischer Okkultismus und der Reichsführer SS. Gladbeck 2004, pp. 106-107. 80 According to this version, which is vehemently denied by the followers of the MCR (see S.V. Skorodumov, I.M. Sebeleva:

“Nazad v buduščee (Vosvraščenie v 1937 goda?): Otkrytoe pis’mo”, Gazeta Sodružestvo, no. 11, July–October 2003, <http://www.roerichs.com/Sodr/N11/6-1.htm>), N.K. Roerich – in the footsteps of his father Konstantin – joined the Martinist lodge of Grigorij O. Mëbus under the mystical name Fuyama a few

years before the war and received his intitiation from the “Sovereign Delegate” of the Russian Martinist Order Czesław Czyński (mystical name “Punar Bhava”), who was appointed in 1913 by Papus as “Legat de l’Église Gnostique Universelle en Russie” (in 1910, he became also X° O.T.O. [Ordo Templi

Orientis] member for the Slavonic territories). Zapiska po 1-mu otdeleniju Osobogo otdela Departamenta policii «ob Ordene martinistov» ot 01. 1911 g., quoted by O.A. Platonov: «Ternovyj venec Rossii». Tajnaja istorija masonstva. 1731–2000. Moskva 2000, pp. 707-708). See also Šiškin 2000, pp. 18-23;

“Jubilee edition” of the Oriflamme, Bad Schmiedeberg, 1 June 1912, p. 14. For a survey of the Russian Martinist Order see Andrej I. Serkov: Istorija russkogo masonstva 1845-1945. Sankt-Peterburg 1997, pp. 67-90; Viktor S. Bračev: Čekisty protiv okkul’tistov (Okkul’tno-mističeskoe podpol’e v SSSR).

Moskva 2004, pp. 41-61, 89-126. 81 Elena Roerich nevertheless found no good words for Saint-Yves in her letters: “St. Yves d’Alveydre was a psychic and a medium; and toward the end of his life, he fell under the sway of his astral instructors to such an extent that his books are perhaps even more erroneous

than the books of some other authors of occult novels. Of course, his Agartha and the Supreme Pontiff are his peculiar refraction of the great Shambhala and its Lord. It is amusing to see how he mixed existing exoteric legends with the astral accumulations and instructions received by him from astral

impersonators.” Elena Roerich to E.A. Zil’bersdorf, 5 September 1935. E.I. Rerih: Pis’ma. Tom III (1935g.). Moskva 2001, letter 174. 82 Aleksandr I. Andreev: “Iz istorii Peterburgskogo buddijskogo hrama”, Minuvšee. Istoričeskij al’manah, 9 (1992), pp. 380-408, here p. 387; Aleksandr Andreev: “La Maison

du Bouddha dans le Nord de la Russie (Histoire du temple bouddhique de Saint-Pétersbourg)”, Slavica Occitania 21 (2005), pp. 153-178; Aleksandr I. Andreev: Khram Buddy v Severnoj stolice. Sankt-Peterburg 2004.


participation in the Roerich Peace Pact. AMORC, it must be said, was affiliated with both the Ordre Martiniste et Synarchique83 and the Ordre Martiniste Traditionnel84. When Roerich set off for his Central Asian expedition, Lewis was keen on making him a legate of AMORC for Tibet, which apparently Roerich never was, in spite of his rather close relationship with Spencer Lewis85. Nevertheless, AMORC claims until the present day that Roerich communicated

certain occult techniques from Tibet which were since integrated in the AMORC teachings.86 Lewis proudly mentioned the correspondence he received from Roerich’s second expedition.87 The Altai mountains – and, more widely, Siberia – were at the very core of the Great Plan, an indispensable component of the

“New Country”, because Roerich believed the Altai would become a double for Shambhala – as the fabled land of Belovod’e, or the Land of White Waters, celebrated in numerous Russian folk legends, especially


83 One of the oldest surviving regular Martinist Orders which has had a continual existence since its founding in 1918 by Victor Blanchard (Sar Yesir). 84 Conceived to be a rival order to Blanchard’s OMS, the Traditional Martinist Order was established in 1931, with Victor-Émile Michelet as Grand Master and

Chaboseau as deputy Grand Master. Though he had received his martinist initiations in the OMS, AMORC Imperator Ralph Maxwell Lewis was asked by the OMT in 1939 to import martinism to the U.S.A. and he was given the necessary charters and other documents. 85 There is a membership certificate inducting Nicholas Roerich into AMORC’s OMCE (Order Militia Crucifera Evangelica, originally created by AMORC and the British Martinist Order) dated 18 November 1929. It is signed by H. Spencer Lewis and counter-signed by Ralph Lewis, but it was left unsigned by Roerich. Gary Stewart – the former Imperator and President of the

Board of AMORC from 1987 to 1990, founder of the Confraternity of the Rose Cross (CR+C) in 1996, Knight Commander of the OMCE and the Sovereign Grand Master of the British Martinist Order – stated: “Roerich was never a member of AMORC. However, he was closely associated with both H. Spencer Lewis and

Ralph Lewis over a span of about 25 years in that there was considerable correspondance between them. The earliest correspondance I can find from Roerich to HSL is dated May 10, 1922 and refers to the sending of an article entitled ‘Rigor Mortis’ meant for publication in the AMORC magazine of that time. Over

the years he sent a number of articles, some of which, quite sadly, were highly edited by AMORC to make it appear he was a member as well as to change some of the content. About half of the articles submitted by Roerich were published. Roerich also sent a number of items to the AMORC museum most of which were

of a Tibetan nature. One was a coral ring. In turn, AMORC was, if not the first, one of the first, organizations in the United States to fly Roerich’s Banner of Peace.” Gary Stewart, posting on the Google Groups Rosicrucian list, 25 August 2006, <http://groups-

beta.google.com/group/rosicrucian/msg/47f68b5ef4727246?hl=de&>. 86 Christian Rebisse: Histoire du rosicrucianisme <http://www.rose-croix.org/histoire/histoire19.htm>. See also Christian Rebisse: “Rosicrucian History from Its Origins to the Present, part XVIII”, Rosicrucian Digest, vol.

84, no. 1 (2006), pp. 25-26. The US citizen Joseph J. Weed, who affiliated with AMORC in 1932 and eventually was appointed as Grand Councilor with responsibility for the North Atlantic States, continued his study in the teachings of Agni Yoga and the Arcane School, was a Trustee of the Nicholas Roerich Museum, and became a Director of the Agni Yoga Society. He was not the only AMORC member in NYC who was at one time also active in Agni Yoga. 87 “I am happy to say that on Monday, March 20th, the day of our New Year anniversary, I received a personal registered letter from our great Brother who is

the international representative of the Great White Brotherhood. I refer to Nicholas Roerich. His letter came from the monastery in the Himalayas where he spends a part of each year in personal contact with the highest representatives of the Great White Brotherhood. From this sacred place came his message to us for the New Year, and with it a special article of inspiration and helpfulness to be published in the next issue of our Rosicrucian Digest. In his personal letter he states that he would warn all of us to be watchful at this very critical period of transition from the old cycle to the new, and from

the old race of thinking men and women to the newer race of evolving beings, and to watch out for the last and most desperate forces of evil to try to destroy or prevent the activities of goodness and truth.” The Rosicrucian Forum, April 1933, Vol. III, No. 5, p. 130.


among sectarians like the Beguny.88 Roerich was also intrigued by all the stories about underground tunnels and caverns that existed below the earth. Therefore, one of the Altai legends that most excited Roerich was the tale of a vast tangle of tunnels purported to honeycomb the underground realms deep

beneath the mountains. Drawing upon the tales of the underground Agartha (or Agarthi), Roerich envisioned an intricate network of tunnels and chambers linking the Altai with the Himalayas. Even the Dalai Lama was drawn into Roerich’s speculations, for, as he thought, the tunnels in the Altai led all the way to Lhasa and the Potala Palace.89 Another occultist in early Soviet Russia who tried to synthezise Saint-Yves’s social utopia with natural science, Bolshevism, the fascination for Tibet and Buddhist spirituality, and the search for Shambhala was Aleksandr V. Barčenko (1881–1938).90 After his arrest in 1937 by the GPU, Barčenko “confessed” during the interrogations how he had been approached in 1923 by two members of what he called the “Great Brotherhood of Asia”, supposedly an occult umbrella organization for the whole of Inner Asia, uniting diverse Mongolian and Tibetan brotherhoods, Muslim and Dervish orders and even Jewish hasidic and Christian sectarian groups.91 The first of the two men was the lama Naga Naven, “the representative of the centre

Shambhala”92 who lived at that time in the house of the Tibetan mission in Leningrad and who explained to Barčenko that he came to Moscow for negotiations with the Bolshevik leaders in order to “advance a rapproachment between West Tibet and the USSR”. The lamas of Western Tibet under the leadership of the

Panchen Lama disagreed with the policy of the Dalai Lama who after 1904 got on more friendly terms with the British. The second was Khayan Khirva, member of the TsK of the Mongolian Peoples Party. Both were pressing the Soviet government for close political and cultural relationships between the USSR and

West-Tibet via South Mongolia.93 7. Indeed, the wooing of the Soviet leadership by representatives of Tibetan Buddhism, in the rival services of both the Dalai Lama and the Panchen Lama, had reached a peak in the mid-1920s. Dorjiev, still loyal to the Dalai Lama, called for the abolishment of the khubilgan

or tulku worship cult and the prohibition of divination by both Buryat and 88 Kirill V. Čistov, Vera Sokolova: Russkie narodnye social’no-utopičeskie legendy XVII-XIX vv. Moskva 1967. 89 McCannon 2002, pp. 172-176. 90 Barčenko

– writer, scientist and occultist – believed in the existence of a highly advanced culture in prehistoric times which he identified both with the realm of Shambhala and the underground civilization of Agartthi, goverened according to Synarchy – a form of communism, as described by Saint-Yves. Secret

brotherhoods in the remote areas of Inner Asia would keep its secrets. Barčenko called for a “scientific and propagandist expedition” to Mongolia and Tibet, in search of the ”Red Shambhala”. Andreev 2003, p. 108-109; Andreev 2004. 91 Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368-369;

Andreev 2004, pp. 166167. That such a “working community” was actually possible, in spite of the deep aversion within the Kālacakra Tantra tradition against Muslims, is for example confirmed by the existence of the Sufi Tarīqah Yasawiya in the Ferghana Valley and Kafiristan. Its members were always looked

upon in a suspicious way by other more orthodox Sufi communities because of their close ties with Tibet and China. According to John G. Bennett, the Yasawis taught Gurdjieff a lot about sacral music and dance. John G. Bennett: Gurdjieff: Making a New World. London 1973, chap. 4; see also De Dánann 2003, pp. 174-

177. 92 Statement by A.A. Kondiajn, June 1937, Arhiv UFSB SPb. and Lenoblast’, D P-26492, l.18; quoted by Andreev 2004: 168. 93 Protocol of Barčenko interrogation, 10 June 1937, Arhiv FSB, delo A.V. Barčenko; Šiškin 2000, pp. 368369; Andreev 2004, pp. 166-167.


alien lamas. This caused a dramatic split of the clergy in Buryatia and Kalmykia.94 On their side, the Roerichs would on their first expedition in 1928 blame the 13th Dalai Lama for the ultimate degradation of Buddhism and the schism into seperate Western and Eastern traditions, and would correspondingly

praise the 9th Panchen Lama Thubten Choekyi Nyima (1883–1937) as the true and unique Ruler of Tibet.95 The Panchen Lama, following his escape to Inner Mongolia in 1924 after a dispute with the Dalai Lama when he sensed that he might face threat after his own monastery’s monks were being prohibited from holding any office in the Central Tibetan government and his officials being locked up in Lhasa, sought Chinese protection, spoke in favour of Chinese

revolutionary leader Sun Yat-sen (1866–1925) and advocated the union of Tibet with China in the context of a larger Five-Nationalities-Confederation.96 Still, even Dorjiev clearly favoured Soviet influence over the British, and he implied in his autobiography that the Buddhist teachings were generally in harmony with the recently introduced system of Communism in Russia. Under the benign patronage of the Bolshevik regime, Russia would become a land worthy

of the noble title “Supreme Place”: one, in which the Buddhist religion thrives.97 Some of his followers went even further and declared that Buddhism had prefigured the ideals of Bolshevism, that Shakyamuni Buddha had been some sort of proto-Bolshevik and that his spirit lived on in Lenin.98 The Buddhists were not the only religious group who sought to reconcile spiritual messianism and new political order. Precisely upon the establishment of Soviet power over Russia there followed rumours about the coming of Antichrist, the Second Advent of Christ and the End of the World99, and the Bolsheviks themselves were proclaiming the old revolutionary phrase: My Staryj Mir razrušim do osnovan’ja, a zatem my naš, my Novyj Mir postroim! (“We shall destroy the Old World to the foundations, then we shall build our New World!”). Thus by the 1920’s a sect called “The New Testamentarians” attributed to Lenin a “Third

Testament” (after that of Moses and Jesus Christ)100, while at the same time some peasant sectarians (permitted to keep the land which they had taken back in the Revolution) did consider Lenin “a Messiah of the 20th century”. As for the Čulkov Sect (in the Leningrad area), the Red Star did become an object of a Cult — through association with the Star of Bethlehem.101 By now it is time to ask once more: What actually was the origin of the communications transmitted to Elena Roerich since 1920? Were they only deception, delusions, manifestations of a psychially deranged person? Or was there some truth in the recurrent claim that there existed a hidden “great Asian brotherhood” with a political agenda of 94 Andreev 2003, pp. 159-160. 95 Andreev 2003, p. 315. See Dnevnik, 13 April 1926, t. 22, 21.05.1925–12.08.1926: “The ray showed how the Tashi Lama becomes the chief of the buddhists without the Dalai Lama”. 96 Fabienne Jagou: Le 9e Panchen Lama (1883–1937). Enjeu des relations sino-tibétaines. Paris 2004, pp. 137-210; Parshotam Mehra: Tibetan Polity 1904-37: The Conflict Between the 13th Dalai Lama and the 9th Panchen. A Case Study. Wiesbaden 1976; Melvyn C. Goldstein: A History of Modern Tibet, 19131951: The Demise of the Lamaist State. Berkeley, Cal. 1989, pp. 252-264. 97 Snelling 1997, pp. 205-

206; Andreev 2003, pp. 160-161. 98 Snelling 1997, pp. 205. 99 “Sostojanie antireligioznoj raboty na dannom ėtape”, Pod znamenem Marksizma, Nov./Dec. 1931, pp. 193-195; cited by Manuel Sarkisyanz: “Milleniarism in the Soviet Revolution”, Filosofskij vek. Al’manah. Vyp. 13. Rossijskaja utopija epohi Prosveščenija i tradicii mirovogo utopizma. Edited by T.V. Artem’eva, M.I. Mikešin. Sankt-Peterburg 2000, pp. 307-319, here p. 315. 100 A. Roščin: Kto takie sektanty. Moskva 1930, quoted by P. Zarin: Političeskaja maskirovka religioznyh organizacij. Moskva 1934, pp. 84f. 101 Zarin 1934, pp. 27, 84f. See also Agursky 1988.


its own?102 And who was behind the so-called “Tibetan Master” “Djwahl Khul”, who was known to be one of the Theosophist’s “Ascended Masters” and who since the 1920s spoke “through the astral light” to another medium, the founder of Lucis Trust and the Arcane School Alice Bailey? “Djwahl Khul” came forward in 1938-39 with nothing less then the idea that all contemporary ideologies of the 20th century were in one way or another inspired by the “Shamballaforce”.

Shamballa force”.103 The general assumption that this only proves again the overall dangerous influence of “irrationalism” and “the occult” doesn’t take into consideration very concrete historical and geopolitical manoeuvres or interests. Roerich was not only spoilt by the “Masters” with obvious and rather plump flattery, for example, that his paintings contained a deeper meaning for the future and a spiritual power104, or that Roerich’s Karma was to glorify Russia.105 It was also stated that the rebirth of Russia meant the rebirth of the whole world106, since she was “the mother of the small nations” and would

“defeat the nations attacking her”.107 In early 1921, the Master still uttered the opinion that the Bolsheviks would be overthrown within the next 2 ½ years, that there would be a coalition government in a constitutional monarchy and that the Caucasus, Ukraine, Finland and even Poland would be reunited

with within the next seven years.108 All these predictions turned out to be more or less wrong, but it didn’t seem to shake the Master’s authority when he started to encourage them after 1922 to embrace Communism and Lenin as the necessary preparation for the impending rising of Shambhala: “LeniniswithUs” “Lenin is with Us”109 and the Roerichs should “work for communism”, so that the hidden name of the highest Planet might be revealed. “Communism is necessary


102 The French engeneer and occultist Jean Calmels (d. 1961), former Martinist Supérieur Inconnu, who got initiated into esoteric lamaism by the Buryat physician Włodzimierz N. Badmajeff (Vladimir N. Badmaev 1884–1961, a nephew of Petr Badmaev) in Warsaw between the wars, thought that the region between

Ferghana, Kashmir and Nepal served, simlilar to the People’s Republic of Tannu Tuva with its capital Kyzyl, as a corridor of interaction between Muslim and Lamaist spirituality, even if there were violent confrontations in the outer world, which had no great importance for the deeper occult exchange. Letter from Jean Camels to Jean Reyor (Marcel Clavelle), 25 June 1943, De Dánann 2003, pp. 116-117. 103 “The men who inspired the initiating French revolution;

the great conqueror, Napoleon; Bismarck, the creator of a nation; Mussolini, the regenerator of his people; Hitler who lifted a distressed people upon his shoulders; Lenin, the idealist, Stalin and Franco are all expressions of the Shamballa force and of certain little understood energies. These have wrought significant changes in their day and generation and altered the face of Europe, incidentally affecting Asia and conditioning attitudes and policies in

America.” Alice Bailey, Djwhal Khul: The Externalization of the Hierarchy. Section II: The General World Picture [1938-39]. New York 2001, p. 133. It seems that Alice Bailey initially tried to win the Roerichs for a possible cooperation (Fosdik 1998, 25 November 1929, p. 537), but Elena Roerich would always warn her followers not to get involved with Bailey and her Arcane School, established in 1923: “A cooperation of Arcane School with Agni-Yoga Society is

absolutely impossible.” (11 July 1952). “The Teacher Djwhal Khul has nothing in common with Tibetan impostures of Madame A. Bailey” (Letter to E.P. Inghe, 4 March 1953). “I advise you, my dear one, not to read books by Alice Bailey. At the end of her life she manifested herself as a follower of Lucifer. At the beginning she didn’t feel embarrassed to express herself as a student of one Sikkim resident, somebody named Laden-La, who was in the service of the

local government. We knew him. She called referred to him as her teacher and even tried to link him with great Figures of the White Brotherhood” (Letter to H.P. Inge, 10 October 1954). See Phillip Lindsay: Alice A. Bailey, H.P. Blavatsky and Helena Roerich: Cleavages Between the Followers of Three Traditions: The Theosophical Society, The Arcane School, The Agni Yoga Society, 2004, <http://www. esotericastrologer.org/EA%20Essays/ AABHPBHR.htm>. 104 Dnevnik, t.

1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 105 Dnevnik, t. 1, 24.03.1920-31.05.1921. 106 Elena I. Rerih: Letters (17 December 1935) p. 95. 107 Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. 108 Dnevnik, tedrad’ А – Knigi i ustavi, 04-05.1921. 109 Dnevnik, 29 May 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926.


for the evolution, therefore glory is to Russia for her first step”.110 However, before he could fully serve the cause of the Masters, so it was said, Lenin had to undergo in his post-mortem existence some sort of transformation in a Kama-Loka sphere: “Lenin will be transformed for cooperation. There is so much

blood on him! Like on Saul. On Christ is more blood. Lenin did not look for blood and was delighted about every newcomer. – [Question:] Where is he now? – [Answer:] He is now reposing in a purging sphere. – [Q.:] When will he be transformed? – [A.:] I think, by 1931.”111 It was the duty of the Roerichs “to help Russia”, because Lenin was misunderstood.112 For only to them was given the Silver Key, the secret word “M[aitreya] is Communism […] Maitreya is

Community”.113 As a consequence, in the 1927 version114 of the Agni Yoga volume Obščina, Lenin was presented as a messenger of the Masters and a servant of the Evolution.115 He had become a Mahatama, a big soul116. Both Marx and Lenin had carefully sensed the achievements of the Sign117. The East would venerate Lenin “for the clarity of the construction and the dislike of convention, and for the faith in the children as symbols of evolving mankind”.118 In

early 1924, when the Roerichs had settled in Darjeeling, Nikolaj Konstantinovič was recognized by some Tibetan lamas from the Moru monastery as the incarnation of the Great Fifth Dalai Lama, and he also learnt about the Panchen Lama’s secret flight from Tibet. Then, apparently, another meeting with a flesh and blood version of Master M. aka Allal Ming took place. This initiated the preparation of the first expedition to Inner Asia and Siberia. In late

1924, Roerich was at the Soviet embassy in Berlin where he told the polpred (plenipotentiary) Nikolaj N. Krestinskij about the anti-Soviet activities of the British in the Himalayan borderlands. He left such an impression that Krestinskij reported to People’s Commissar of Foreign Affairs Gregorij Čičerin (incidentally Roerich’s university classmate) in Moscow, Roerich had “absolutely pro-Soviet leanings, which looked somewhat Buddho-Communistic”.119

110 Dnevnik, 28 June 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 111 Dnevnik, 28 June 1925,t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926. , t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 112 Dnevnik, 12 December 1925, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 113 Dnevnik, 17 January 1926, t.22:21.05.1925–12.08.1926.Fittingly,theCentralCommitteeusedduring t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. Fittingly, the Central Committee used during the same period rhetorical elements from the epistles of St. Paul by declaring:

Lenin is alive in the rhetorical elements from the epistles of St. Paul by declaring: “Lenin is alive in the “Lenin is alive in the soul of each individual Party member.” the, “Every member of our Party is a particle of Lenin. Our entire Communist community is a collective embodiment of Lenin”. BennoEnnker: Benno Ennker: Die Anfänge des Leninkults in der Sowjetunion. Köln 1997,p.90. , p. 90. 114 In the 1936 edition published in Riga, which is the

one commonly in print today, all references to Lenin are deleted or missing altogether. 115 See the apologetic essays of the Roerich followers Ju. M. Ključnikov: Put’ k obščine: Agni Ioga o Lenine, revoljucii, sud’bah Rossii i Mirovoj Obščine. Novosibirsk 1991; Valentin M. Sidorov: Rerih i Lenin. 2nd ed. Voronež 1995. 116 Obščina. Urga 1937, part II,XII-2. II, XII-2. 117 “Marx and Lenin carefully sensed the achievements of the Sign. The communist has to

be open to all new possibilities.” Obščina, p. II, ХII-12. “I already said that our representatives visited Marx in London and Lenin in Switzerland. Evidently the word Shambhala was uttered. At different times, but in the same way both leaders asked: ‘Which [are] the signs of the time of Shambhala?’ It was answered: ‘The Era of Truth and of World-Community.’ Both leaders said the same: ‘May Shambhala dawn as soon as possible.’ With the words of the

leaders we measure the heirs. We can’t include in Marxism and Leninism the narrowness of ignorance. If the ignorant would dare to call himself Marxist or Leninist, tell him harshly the evident representation of the foundations of Community.” Obščina, p.III, II-26. 118 Obščina, p. III, I-12. 119 Krestinskij to Čičerin, 31 March 1925, Arhiv Vnešnej Politiki Rossijskoj Federacii, f.04, op.13, p.87, d.50117, l 14; Andreev 2003, p. 296.


In early 1925 Roerich travelled to Paris to meet the BolshevikMinister of Finance”, the freshly appointed polpred Leonid B. Krasin.120 Originally an engineer121, Krasin was in the early days before the War intimately involved with the campaign of robbery and other illicit means used to finance the

revolutionaries, at the same time (at least from 1896 to 1902) acting as an Ohrana informant.122 He also had connections through his Masonic affiliation to the Grand Orient de France.123 One purpose of Roerich’s visit was to obtain from the Soviets the mining and agricultural concessions in the Altai area as a

first condition for the founding of the utopian “New Country”.124 But Krasin was not only a trade spokesman of the Soviets, he also was, together with Lunačarskij, in charge of the commission that had planned and built the Lenin mausoleum125. It was Krasin who made the proposal to turn the mausoleum into

a people’s tribune, a place from which Lenin was to speak to future generations through the mouths of his successors.126 Already in 1921, Krasin was convinced that through the future advances of Science “one will be able with the help of the elements of Life of a human being to reconstruct the physical

human being itself”.127 Under the guidance of the Master, the Roerichs were thus ready to add to the nascent Lenin cult a crucial mystical and chiliastic aspect taken from Buddhist spirituality, which should help, like the spiritual recommendations by lamas like Agvan Dorjiev, to win the Buddhist world for

the Soviet cause (or was it the other way round?). Thus, when the expedition reached Urumchi in April 1926, the Soviet Consul General A.E. Bystrov reported from his meeting with Roerich to Moscow that there were “letters from the Mahatmas for Comrades Čičerin and Stalin. The task of the Mahatmas supposedly is

to unite Buddhism and Communism and to create a great Eastern Union of Republics.” They wanted to join the Tashi (Panchen) Lama, he added, in Mongolia “to set out in a spiritual procession for the liberation of Tibet from the British yoke.”128 When the Roerichs eventually arrived in Moscow on 9 June 1926,

they brought a little casket with earth from Buddha’s birthplace for the tomb of Lenin as well as several paintings depicting the coming Buddha Maitreya and a Mahatma, whose face resembled that of Lenin. On 21


120 He arrived at about the same time as the Tibetan delegation, from which the future Polaires-member Jean-Claude Rivière allegedly received his initiation. 121 Timothy O’Connor: The Engineer of Revolution: L.B. Krasin and the Bolsheviks, 1870–1926. Boulder, Col. 1992; Michael Glenny: “Leonid

Krasin: The Years before 1917. An Outline”, Soviet Studies, Vol. 22, No. 2 (Oct., 1970), pp. 192-221 122 Spence 2002, p. 84. 123 Osobyj Arkhiv (OA), f.92, op.5, d.15, l.38; O.A. Platonov: Istoričeskij slovar’ rossiiskih masonov XXVIIXX vekov. Moskva 1996, p. 65. 124 Aleksandr I. Andreev: Soviet Russia and Tibet: The Debacle of Secret Diplomacy, 1918-1930s. Leiden, Boston 2003, p. 296; Vladimir A. Rosov: Nikolaj Rerich: Vestnik Zvenigoroda. Ėkspedicii N.K. Rericha po okrainam pustyni Gobi. Kn. 1: Velikij plan. Sankt-Peterburg 2002, p. 125 Nina Tumarkin: Lenin Lives! The Lenin Cult in Soviet Russia.

Cambridge, MA.–London, 2nd ed. 1997. 126 Ennker 1997, p. 234; Michael Hagemeister: Nikolaj Fedorov. Studien zu Leben, Werk und Wirkung. München 1989, p. 285. Olga V. Velikanova: Obraz Lenina v massovom vosprijatii sovetskih ljudej po arhivnym materialam. Lewiston, NY 2001; Olga V. Velikanova: Making of an

Idol. On Uses of Lenin. Göttingen 1996. According to Konstantin Mel’nikov, the architect who designed Lenin’s sarcophagus, “the general idea” of permanently preserving and displaying Lenin’s body originated with L.B. Krasin. (Tumarkin 1997, p. 181.) Krasin wrote in Izvestija one week after the

funerals that the world significance of Lenin’s grave would surpass Mecca and Jerusalem. He suggested that as an inscription on the mausoleum there should be simply LENIN. It was Krasin’s idea as well to use the mausoleum as a speaker’s tribunal. (Tumarkin 1997, pp. 191, 193.) 127 Mihail Ol’minskij: “Kritičeskie stat’i i zametki”, Proletarskaja revoljucija, 1931/1, p. 149sq.; quoted by Hagemeister 1989, p. 285. 128 Andreev 2003, p. 297.


April 1926, Allal Ming had communicated that he shared the Roerichsjoy about Lenin, who represented their bridge and a source of light: “You still could help in building the Lenin memorial. To find the red stone, a square in the foundation and, of course, the signs of the Soviets and the happy Tibetan signs. I recommend the inscription: ‘Lenin – great Teacher’ in seven languages.”129 On 18 March 1926, Allal Ming had dictated the letters that were presented to the “Moscow communists” in June. Therein the Masters asserted that “measures should be urgently taken to introduce Communism worldwide as a step towards

the necessary evolution.”130 Maitreya was nothing else but the symbol of communism, the negation of God was seen as a natural phenomenon in Buddhism. Eventually “Europe will be shattered by the union of Buddhism and Communism.”131 8. Yet after the withdrawal of Soviet engagement in Inner Asian affairs

around 1930, Allal Ming and the Roerichs seemed less convinced of the efficiency of the Bolsheviks and began to turn towards the United States to gain support for the realization of the “Grand Plan” in the course of a second expedition, officially with the purpose of setting up an agricultural cooperative

in Inner Mongolia, a cooperative bank and cultural establishments.132 American financial support had been assured through the Roerich Museum in New York and rich patrons like Charles Crane and Louis Horch ever since 1921.133 From 1933, they had an enthusiastic supporter in the Secretary for Agriculture, Henry

A. Wallace (1888–1965), who was himself deeply immersed in all kind of spiritual and occult matters: seances, symbols, secret societies, rituals, astrology, Native American and Oriental religions.134 Wallace had attended meetings of the Theosophical Society since 1919, joined the Liberal Catholic Church associated with Theosophy, and became a Scottish Rite and a Blue Lodge mason until he received the 32nd degree in 1928. By 1929, his search had led him to Roerich who became in the early 1930s his revered “Guru” until the abrupt and complete break during autumn 1935. But up to this moment, Roerich’s suggestive power was considerable. When Wallace suggested in 1934 that the symbol of the Great Pyramid from the Great Seal of the United States would be appropriate for the dollar bill, he was probably convinced by the arguments of none other than Nicholas Roerich.135

129 Dnevnik, 21 April 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926. 130 Rosov 2002, p. 180. 131 Dnevnik, 18 March 1926, t. 22: 21.05.1925–12.08.1926; Rosov 2002, p. 148. Andreev 2003, p. 298. 132 For details see Rosov 2004. 133 Robert C. Williams: Russian Art and American Money: 1900–1940. Cambridge, Mass. 1980. 134 Graham White, John Maze: Henry A. Wallace: His Search for a New World Order. Chapel Hill, N.C. 1995; John C. Culver, John Hyde: American Dreamer: The Life and Times of Henry A. Wallace. New York 2000. 135 Williams 1980, p. 111. This is also the point of view of the Franklin D. Roosevelt American

Heritage Center Museum: “Nicholas Roerich was also influential in FDR’s administration, and was the pivotal force behind placing the Great Seal of the United States on the dollar bill.” <http://www.fdrheritage. org/fdr_museum_ preview.htm>. Wallace later used to point out the Masonic background of his

idea: “In 1934 when I was Sec. of Agriculture I was waiting in the outer office of Secretary [of State Cordell] Hull and as I waited I amused myself by picking up a State Department publication which was on a stand there entitled, ‘The History of the Seal of the United States.’ Turning to page 53 I noted

the colored reproduction of the reverse side of the Seal. The Latin phrase Novus Ordo Seclorum impressed me as meaning the New Deal of the Ages. Therefore I took the publication to President Roosevelt and suggested a coin be put out with the obverse and reverse sides of the Seal. Roosevelt as he looked at the colored reproduction of the Seal was first struck with the representation of the ‘All Seeing Eye,’ a Ma


With a little help from Wallace, the Roerichs were eventually able to approach the President himself and to win Franklin Delano Roosevelt for their Banner of Peace initiative, which obligated nations to respect museums, cathedrals, universities and libraries as they did hospitals, to become part of the United Nations organizational charter. This was consistent with FDR’s policy of hemispheric coordination and cooperation in the Americas, as well as with FDR and Hull’s “good neighbour” foreign policy.136 The Roerich Peace Pact was signed by Wallace, representing the USA, and by all the members of the Pan-American Union as a treaty in the White House, in the presence of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, on 15 April 1935. Of course Roerich never mentioned that “the

initiated ones” expected the coming of Maitreya Buddha and the dawning of Shambhala for the year 1936 or later, and that this would be – according to the Kālacakra-Tantra tradition as well to the instructions given by Allal Ming – accompanied by great turmoil and war. FDR was no stranger to mysticism, he always had a strong interest in the occult. Moreover, his receptivity was limitless and his curiosity enormous.137 According to the Wallace papers, the

real mystic was perhaps the President rather than Wallace.138 A mason since 1911, Roosevelt became a member of the high grade Scottish Rite in 1929 (where he received the 32nd degree) and a member of the Imperial Council of the Shrine (Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine for North America); eventually FDR was appointed as Honorary Grand Master of the New York Order of DeMolay on 13 April


sonic representation of The Great Architect of the Universe. Next he was impressed with the idea that the foundation for the new order of the ages had been laid in 1776 but that it would be completed only under the eye of the Great Architect. Roosevelt like myself was a 32nd degree Mason. He suggested that the Seal be put on the dollar bill rather than a coin and took the matter up with the Secretary of the Treasury. When the first draft came back from the

Treasury the obverse side was on the left of the bill as is heraldic practice. Roosevelt insisted that the order be reversed so that the phrase ‘of the United States’ would be under the obverse side of the Seal… Roosevelt was a great stickler for details and loved playing with them, no matter whether it involved the architecture of a house, a post office, or a dollar bill.” (Wallace to Dal Lee [editor of Astrology Guide and Your Personal Astrology], 6

February 1951, Henry A. Wallace Papers, University of Iowa, Correspondence). “I was struck by the fact that the reverse side of the Great Seal had never been used. I called it to Roosevelt’s attention. He brought it up in Cabinet meeting and asked James Farley [Postmaster General and a Roman Catholic] if he thought the Catholics would have any objection to the ‘All Seeing Eye’ which he as a Mason looked on as a Masonic symbol of Deity. Farley said ‘no, there would be no objection.’” (Wallace to George M. Humphrey, Secretary of Treasury, 10 Dec. 1955 (Henry A. Wallace Papers, University of Iowa, Correspondence). See as well M.L. Lien: “Two Sides But Only One Die: The Great Seal of the United States,” The Retired Officer (June 1982), p. 33. 136 An autograph letter in FDR’s own handwriting, written to Secretary of State Cordell Hull, says: “Dear Cordell:/ As you know I am very [underlined] keen about the Roerich Peace

Pact and I hope we can get it going via ‘the Americas’–Will you and Henry Wallace talk this over and have something for me when I get back?/ FDR.” Facsimile on the website of the Franklin D. Roosevelt American Heritage Center Museum <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. The Roerich Pact and Banner of Peace movement grew rapidly during the early 1930s, with centers in a number of countries. There were three international conferences, in

Bruges, Belgium, in Montevideo, Uruguay, and in Washington, D.C. Needless to say, this recalls very much of the present 14th Dalai Lama’sKālacakra Tantra for World Peace” initiative. The public celebrations of the Kālacakra Tantra initiation rituals in the West by the Dalai Lama are said to contribute spiritually to the approaching “world peace” through the advent of Shambhala. See the extremly critical analysis of Tibetan spiritual politics in Victor

Trimondi, Victoria Trimondi: Der Schatten des Dalai Lama: Sexualität, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Düsseldorf 1999. 137 Frank Freidel: Franklin D. Roosevelt: Launching the New Deal. Boston 1973, p. 75. 138 Torbjörn Sirevåg: The Eclipse of the New Deal and the Fall of Vice-President Wallace, 1944. New York 1985, pp. 522sq.


1934 at the White House.139 FDR was equally deeply fascinated by the geography and history, the cultures and religions of Inner Asia, from Tibet to the Siberian border – “the chess board of international politics”140. Because his ancestors were linked with China, he always attributed a far greater

importance to China than many other US politicians. In 1942, inspired by James Hilton’s 1933 novel Lost Horizon about a utopian lamasery high in the Himalayas in Tibet whose inhabitants also enjoy longevity, Roosevelt named his new retreat in the Catoctin Mountain Park, Camp Hi-Catoctin (today’s Camp David), Shangri-La. This attitude is reflected in the series of eight letters addressed to the president by Elena Roerich and written “from the Himalayan

heights” between late 1934 and early 1936, of course at the instigation of “the Masters”. While none of the letters are from the pen of Roosevelt, the correspondence evolves into an indirect dialogue and demonstrates that there was a positive response (“transmitted messages”) from the President. The diaries during this period reveal how Elena Ivanovna was constantly admonished by the Master to focus her thoughts on FDR. Although he was leaning towards

her141, the Master said, “Roosevelt has not yet understood the essence of the deal, but we shall still give him some time”.142 But according to Henry Wallace, the strongest bond between FDR and Roerich was the President’s mother Sara Delano Roosevelt.143 This is confirmed by the diaries, where the Master repeatedly suggests approaching the President’s mother in order to gain an influence over FDR.144 After the exchange of letters had begun, the “Master

instructed Elena Ivanovna to “speak about the meaning of the potential of Asia” and that “the New Russia could be the best friend of America”. In the meantime, Fuyama should keep during his expedition “the famous secrecy” in Japan and Mongolia, because “they love secrecy” there.145 In her letters, Elena Roerich addressed FDR as “not only the Ruler but the true great Leader” who had the singular choice to accept “the Highest Help and the Fiery Messages” “at

the threshold of reconstruction” of the entire world, when “the fate of many countries is being weighed on the Cosmic Scales”.146 Since the President had “so beautifully accepted the Message […] free from prejudice”, Elena Ivanovna started “to unfold before You gradually the entire Plan of the New Construction, in which You and Your Country are destined to play such a great part”.147 FDR was warned of the preparations for war “from the land in the

East” (by which she meant, according to the diaries, Japan148) and “from the land beyond the ocean, on the pretext of protection of China”149 (England). FDR was addressed as an integral part of “the Construction of Light” where “nobody can replace him”150. The 139 Folder Roosevelt Family Masonic Papers, 1935. Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 140 Robert Dallek: Franklin D. Roosevelt and

American Foreign Policy, 1932-1945. New York 1979, p. 117. 141 Dnevnik, 27 December 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 142 Dnevnik, 26 May 1934, t. 39: 01.05.1934-14.08.1934. 143 Culver/Hyde 2000, p. 136. 144 Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 145 Dnevnik, 28 January 1934, t. 38: 30.10.1933–30.04.1934. 146 Elena Roerich to FDR, 10 October 1934, Roosevelt Papers Official File (OF) 723, folder “Roerich Peace Pact, 1933–1945”, Franklin

D. Roosevelt Presidential Library, Hyde Park, NY. 147 Elena Roerich to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 148 Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935: “One attempt will be effected through a provocation by Japan; the other attempt through an instigation of England on the pretext of protection of China”. 149 Elena Roerich to FDR, 15 November 1934, Roosevelt Papers OF 723. 150 Elena Roerich to FDR, 27 December 1934, Roosevelt

Papers OF 723.


Master” transmitted to the President that “a Great State will be created in the East. This beginning will bring that equilibrium, which is so urgently needed for the construction of the great Future. America was since long linked with Asia. […] Thus one must accept that the peoples occupying the larger

part of Asia are destined to respond to the friendship of America. […] The alliance of the nations of Asia is decided, the union of tribes and peoples will take place gradually, there will be a kind of Federation of countries. Mongolia, China and the Kalmuks will constitute the the counterbalance of Japan and in this alliance of peoples, Your Good Will is needed, Mr. President.” FDR was advised to keep the US wellarmed against all future provocations, while the Master communicated to Elena that Japan was set to unleash a war against America out of her lust for conquest.151 Ironically, it was because of the growing

suspicion of Roerich’s apparent pro-Japanese activities and contacts to the Japanese War Ministry and Foreign Office that FDR and Wallace both cut off all personal relations after 1935. However, this doesn’t mean that Roosevelt despised Roerich altogether after that date. When Elizabeth AvinoffShoumatoff152 (1888–1980), paintress of Russian origin, started her watercolor proof studies for her famous unfinished portrait of Franklin D. Roosevelt in July 1943, executed in FDR’s final hours, she and her brother Andrej were invited to lunch at FDR’s estate in Hyde Park. According to her description, the two men soon discovered a common interest in the occult. And Andrej was struck by the bust of Nicholas Roerich, which he saw prominently perched on Roosevelt’s shelf.153 Indeed, Roerich seemed to keep all options open. When Nikolaj Konstantinovič came from Tokyo to Manchuria in June 1934, it seemed as if Roerich

were professing his approval of the Japanese military advances on the Asian mainland, and he had constantly expressed his admiration for Japanese art and culture.154 Moreover, Heinrich Müller, in charge of Gestapo section (Amt) IV in the Nazi Reichssicherheitshauptamt (RSHA), claimed during his 1948 interrogations that Roerich was known to the Gestapo under the code wordLama” and that he had contacted the Nazi regime in 1934 to ascertain whether they

were interested in supporting his undertakings in Inner Asia.155 Allal Ming insisted throughout the 1930s that the main objective remained the establishment of the Kingdom of Shambhala under Russian leadership, the creation of the New Country: “The Kingdom of Shambhala is the hegemony of Russia. This formula is the corner stone. […] There was never so much talk about Russia – in such a unique way the Path of Shambhala is in creation. One should not

speak about it, as Satan doesn’t sleep, but you can perceive 151 Dnevnik, 10 November 1934, t. 40: 15.08.1934–03.02.1935. 152 Elizabeth emigrated to the United States in 1917 with her husband Lev A. Shoumatoff [Šumatov, before 1916 Schumacher], then a representative of Aleksandr Kerenskij’s provisional government, who later played host to Gurdjieff in the US. Her

extraordinary talent for portraiture brought commissions from some of the most illustrious families in America, Great Britain and Europe. President Roosevelt was sitting for her in Warm Springs when he suffered a fatal cerebral hemorrhage on 12 April 1945. 153 See <http://www.fdrheritage.org/fdr_museum_preview.htm>. 154 White/Maze 1995, pp. 88-89. 155 Gregory Douglas: Geheimakte Gestapo-Müller: Dokumente und

Zeugnisse aus den US-Geheimarchiven. Berg am Starnberger See 1995, pp. 50-51 (translation of: Gestapo Chief: The 1948 Interrogation of Heinrich Müller. From Secret U.S. Intelligence Files. Los Angeles, Cal. 1995). Concerning the Nazi Tibet expedition in the 1930s see: Christopher Hale: Himmler’s Crusade: The True Story of the 1938 Nazi Expedition into Tibet. London 2004; Thomas Hauschild: Lebenslust und Fremdenfurcht: Ethnologie im Dritten Reich.

Frankfurt/M. 1995, pp. 168-199; Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 115-174. Tibetan leaders like regent Reting Rinpoche (who discovered the incarnation of the present 14th Dalai Lama) and the 9th Panchen Lama addressed in the 1930s “under the sign of the Swastika” very sympathetic greeting messages to the “King of Germany Mr. Hitler”. The “supreme chief of the Buddhists in China”, reform monk T’ai-Hsu (1890–1947) proposed in a 1937 letter to Hitler that Buddhism was the ideal religion for the German people united under the “Führer”. See Trimondi/Trimondi 2002, pp. 318-321.


how the Path of Russian (Rossijskoj) Asia consolidates. Already now every map is witness to the might of Russia. But add in your thoughts Turkey and Persia, and you will get the new borders of Shambhala.”156 By 1938, Dorjiev and Barčenko, like many other “political occultists” of their generation, had tragically perished during the Stalinist purges. Roerich’s second expedition had failed. But still, in 1991, N.K. Roerich’s son Svjatoslav Nikolaevič told

Vladimir Rosov that the “Altai is a very important centre, a centre of a big future” and that Zvenigorod remained “a great reality and a great dream”.157 9. Since the 1970s, the work of the Roerichs found a steadily increasing recognition in Soviet Union, culminating in the meeting between Svjatoslav Roerich and the couple Michail and Raisa Gorbačev in the Kremlin on 14 May 1997158. This paved the way for the establishment of the MCR on the exquisite premises of the Lopuhin estate in downtown Moscow. The rich repertoire of facts, lies and rumours about occult politics and secret brotherhoods found a revival in

the early 1990s among the ever-growing followers of the neo-eurasianist movement. Pre-eminent in this movement is the above-mentioned Aleksandr Dugin with his rather close links to both the European right-wingers and “esoteric traditionalists” (adepts of Saint-Yves, Papus, Evola, Guénon et al.), who began to spread the rumour about the alleged existence of a secret brotherhood Agartha in the ranks of the GRU. Franco-Rumanian writer Jean Parvulesco (Pârvulescu) even added that Vladimir Putin had to be seen as an envoy of this order.159 In the meantime, the Roerich Society could count on some political support and

influence, for example by former prime minister Evgenij M. Primakov, a trained orientalist and from 1977 to 1985 Director of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Academy of Sciences, who attended the Roerich Jubilee Conference on 9 October 1999 in Moscow.160 The desaster of the flawed and shady economic policy conceived by the so-called Harvard Boys and the Čubajs clan during the early 1990s under the presidency of Boris El’cin161 helped to create a social climate in which further “Westernization” found an increasingly strong opposition and provoked calls for a “patrotic period of reform” as the only

safeguard against the forces of fundamentalism.162 Aleksandr Dugin promoted “Eurasianism” as an universal opposition to Western-inspired globalisation, avant-garde of the anti-globalist movement and the foundatuons of a future pan-Asian alliance.163 156 Dnevnik, 4 April 1936, t. 42: 19.10.1935–11.06.1936. 157 Rosov 2004, p. 280. 158 Both, but especially Raisa, favoured the resumption of activities of the Roerich foundation on the territory of the Soviet Union. Gorbačev commented on the May meeting: “This meeting is our oldest wish. When you consider

the roots of Soviet-Indian relations, the first germs of friendship between the two countries are linked to the Roerich family.” Pravda, 15 Mai 1987. 159 Jean Parvulesco: Vladimir Poutine et l’empire eurasiatique de la fin. Synergies Européennes, Secrétariat Européen. Bruxelles, 29. Juni 2000, <http://utenti.lycos.it/ArchivEurasia/parv_vpeef_fr.html>. See as well Jean Parvulesco: Putin i Evrazijskaja imperija. Sankt-Peterburg 2006. 160 Primakov at the Jubilee Roerich Conference, Moscow 9 October 1999 <http://www.sangha.net/Photos/ Conf-091099.html>. 161 Janine R. Wedel: U.S. Aid To Russia: Where

It All Went Wrong. Testimony before the Committee on International Relations U.S. House of Representatives, September 17, 1998, <http://www.house.gov/ international_relations/full/ws917982.htm>; Janine R. Wedel: “The Harvard Boys Do Russia”, The Nation, 1 June 1998; Janine R. Wedel: Collision and Collusion: The Strange Case of Western Aid to Eastern Europe. New York 2001. 162 This was announced by Michail Leon’tev in Segodnja, 24 November 1994. 163 Aleksandr Dugin: Osnovy geopolitiki. Geopolitičeskoe buduščee Rossii. Moskva 1999, pp. 190, 214-249.


With regard to foreign policy, the signing of the Treaty on Deepening Military Trust in Border Regions in Shanghai on 26 April 1996 by the heads of states of Russia, Kazakhstan, the People’s Republic of China, Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan was a big step in this direction. The Treaty has led to the creation of

the Shanghai Five grouping. In 2001, the five member nations first admitted Uzbekistan (thereby transforming it into the Shanghai Six). All six heads of state signed on 15 June 2001 the Declaration of Shanghai Cooperation Organization, aiming to realize a higher level of cooperation. In July 2001, Russia and the PRC, the organization’s two leading nations, signed the Treaty of Good-Neighborliness and Friendly Cooperation. Among other nations of the region,

Mongolia became the first country to receive observer status at the 2004 Tashkent Summit, followed by Pakistan, India and Iran at the 2005 SCO summit in Astana, Kazakhstan. Mongolia, Pakistan, and Iran have since applied for full membership to the organization; not so India. But the SCO has also encouraged India to join the organization, saying that they would properly consider a membership application should it decide to join the group. In this context, it

doesn’t seem altogether accidental when the full extent of the dealings of the Roerichs emerges today in Russian bookshops and newspapers, like some glaring spotlight, pointing once again the path to Rossijskaja Azija or a Shambhala version of Evrazija. Indeed, the Kremlin has learnt how to make use for diplomatic purposes of the considerable prestige the names of the Roerichs enjoy in various parts of Asia. When the freshly elected President of the

Russian Federation granted a 50-minutes interview to the editors of India Today and The Russia Journal in October 2000, he referred to Nikolaj Roerich as the prime example of “the spiritual closeness that binds all people” – foremost Russian and India.164 And while on 4 December 2002 in New Dehli, Putin was discussing future collaboration between the intelligence agencies and special forces of the two countries, his wife Ljudmila was opening an exhibition

called “The Himalaya Saga” with paintings of Nikolaj Konstantinovič.165 As a countermove, the Indian prime minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee offered in May 2001 $200,000 to the International Roerich Memorial Fund for the preservation of Roerich’s home near Naggar in the Kullu Valley (Kashmir) by announcing he would act as “Chief Patron of the trust” in honour of the “great saint”.166 In early November 2001, Vajpayee was on a diplomatic visit in St. Petersburg and gave

a speech, in which he stressed the importance of the city for the mutual relations between the two countries. He underlined the continuity that could be traced from the pioneering discoveries of Afanasij Nikitin (who was the first Russian to “discover” India in the 15th century) to the plans of Peter the Great for securing a maritime access on the shores of the Indian Ocean, and finally to the birth of Nikolaj Roerich in St. Petersburg. Vajpayee added that Nikitin’s travels opened

164 AG: “I’ve been associated with Russia a long time. Almost everyone I meet here has some kind of a personal memory of India – movies, songs, actors… What are your associations with India?” – Putin: “First, I’d remember an artist well known in both Russia and IndiaNikolai Roerich. Roerich’s life was

an amazing life, a marvel of creativity and astonishing example of spiritual closeness that, perhaps doesn’t lie on the surface, but is nevertheless the spiritual closeness that binds all peoples.” The Russia Journal, September 30–October 06, 2000, Vol. 3, No. 38 (81).

<http://www2.russiajournal.com/printer/weekly3685.html>. 165 Strana.ru, 4 December 2002 <http://www.putin.ru/smi.asp?dd=4&mm=12&yy=2002>, <http://www. events. ru/news.phtml?id=2568> 166 The prime minister added: “Coming here again today has filled me with a special sense of satisfaction and elation. For

this is not an ordinary museum, it is the karma bhoomi of one of the world’s greatest artist-intellectuals of the 20th century.” Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee donates Rupees Ten million to International Roerich Memorial Trust. Press Release Moscow 29 May 2001 <http://www. indianembassy.ru/docs-htm/en/news13_t69.htm>.


the path perceived nowadays by Russia, India and Iran “as a strategic axis for Eurasia”: “Our three countries signed an agreement in September to develop this corridor.”167 Finally, on the webpage of the embassy of the Russian federation in New Dehli, one could access an interview given in 2002 by the ambassador Aleksandr M. Kadakin, a well-known orientalist and indologist, who was befriended with the family of Svjatoslav Nikolaevič Roerich and the

former Indian prime minister Rajiv Gandhi. When he was asked by the journalist about the future of India and whether the recent events in Afghanistan could be interpreted in terms of Huntington’s Clash of Civilizations, Kadakin answered enigmatically, as if he were quoting Allal Ming: “BM: China is predicted

to have [sic!] a future of a superpower. Does the future also belong to India? What is your attitude towards the latest developments in Afghanistan, India’s neighbour? What is it – a clash of religions or civilisations? – Kadakin: No doubt the three Asian giants – Russia, China, India – have a great future. People justly say: ‘Light will dawn in the East’.”168




Source